that_o our_o nearness_n to_o rome_n will_v endanger_v our_o return_v to_o she_o again_o and_o see_v conformity_n itself_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n will_v signify_v little_a unless_o a_o man_n will_v go_v beyond_o both_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n to_o promote_v the_o new_a design_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n till_o the_o long_a parliament_n stop_v the_o stream_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v observe_v the_o case_n betwixt_o our_o former_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemiah_n and_o the_o calixtine_n the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n the_o bohemian_a calextine_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o think_v it_o reformation_n enough_o and_o that_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o and_o they_o will_v compel_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o a_o total_a desertion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o practice_v with_o they_o and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n have_v only_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o some_o other_o corruption_n of_o rome_n yet_o retain_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v to_o it_o surplice_n image_n holy_a day_n and_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v this_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v persuade_v and_o enforce_v all_o protestant_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o hence_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n nor_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o recee_v from_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o rather_o proceed_v to_o take_v in_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o those_o we_o call_v arminianism_n and_o have_v often_o treat_v serious_o some_o of_o they_o about_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o always_o frustrate_v yea_o detest_v any_o endeavour_n of_o it_o with_o the_o calvinist_n thus_o the_o conformist_n of_o england_n have_v contend_v so_o much_o for_o their_o liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o moddle_n with_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v desire_v any_o further_a reformation_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o pitch_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o take_v in_o more_o of_o rome_n yea_o reconcile_v with_o she_o upon_o some_o term_n than_o abate_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o brethren_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n general_o age_n after_o age_n the_o worst_a of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o high_a preferment_n so_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o few_o among_o they_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o a_o few_o sober_a papist_n may_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n iu._n the_o nonconformist_n instify_v in_o their_o principle_n by_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n as_o they_o give_v the_o forename_a reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o dissent_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o mere_a scruple_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n though_o their_o opposite_n love_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o such_o cause_n but_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o command_n example_n nor_o shadow_n of_o any_o liturgy_n i._n e._n prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherein_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v administer_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n the_o external_o and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o more_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v than_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o place_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n time_n morning_n and_o evening_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o command_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n when_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o meet_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v but_o that_o consist_v in_o but_o a_o few_o word_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v always_o those_o very_a word_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o intend_v in_o the_o command_n num._n 6.22_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o same_o syllable_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o author_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v wherein_o man_n shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n over_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o wherein_o circumcision_n or_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n hazekiah_n ezra_n the_o levite_n in_o nehemiah_n time_n and_o other_o pray_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o occasion_n as_o their_o own_o heart_n direct_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v as_o god_n do_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a church_n make_v and_o enjoin_v any_o state_v liturgy_n unless_o any_o shall_v unhappy_o take_v the_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o due_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o break_v no_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n also_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o of_o any_o platform_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n other_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n we_o find_v no_o memorial_n now_o if_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n without_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o people_n may_v be_v safe_o commit_v to_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o man_n own_o gift_n how_o much_o better_a may_v it_o be_v do_v and_o such_o liberty_n grant_v both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v give_v much_o more_o abundant_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o evidence_n of_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o their_o be_v in_o the_o old_a either_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o use_v by_o they_o or_o command_v to_o future_a church_n nor_o any_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereupon_o church_n may_v ground_v their_o practice_n of_o frame_v and_o impose_v such_o liturgy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n viz._n apostles_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o appoint_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o out_o require_v or_o authorise_v they_o to_o make_v liturgy_n whereby_o to_o fetter_v themselves_o or_o other_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n give_v neither_o command_n example_n nor_o countenance_n to_o the_o people_n answer_v in_o public_a worship_n more_o than_o amen_o only_a at_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n stand_v ward_n against_o ward_n do_v sing_v alternate_o i._n e._n one_o rank_n one_o sentence_n and_o another_o rank_n another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o cathedral_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v a_o order_n
sure_o one_o company_n or_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o family_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o remove_v and_o plant_v colony_n where_o they_o please_v as_o well_o as_o another_o yea_o we_o see_v god_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o confound_v their_o language_n at_o babel_n and_o far_o when_o one_o colony_n remove_v into_o another_o country_n be_v they_o bind_v still_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o they_o depart_v from_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o society_n if_o so_o then_o all_o nation_n must_v still_o have_v be_v part_n of_o that_o society_n from_o which_o they_o first_o descend_v and_o so_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v have_v be_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n under_o one_o government_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o will_v overthrow_v all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n if_o then_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o some_o sense_n more_o than_o the_o church_n be_v viz_o link_v by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o free_a consent_n i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o general_a gift_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o possess_v have_v free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o share_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o constitute_v various_a society_n great_a or_o small_a as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a life_n provide_v they_o wrong_v not_o one_o another_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v one_o body_n as_o unite_z to_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o live_v in_o one_o society_n multiply_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o as_o be_v for_o it_o be_v own_o edification_n and_o the_o end_v it_o be_v make_v for_o and_o not_o be_v oblige_v still_o to_o adhere_v as_o part_n to_o those_o first_o congregation_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o every_o country_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o family_n till_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o till_o their_o very_a society_n make_v they_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a multitude_n and_o their_o government_n degenerate_v into_o anarchy_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o command_n or_o scripture_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o dr_n question_n viz_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o reduce_v church_n to_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n any_o more_o than_o to_o reduce_v kingdom_n to_o the_o several_a family_n of_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v up_o answ_n because_o congregation_n have_v a_o original_a right_n of_o govern_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o even_o as_o family_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o which_o he_o that_o take_v from_o they_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o birthright_n he_o himself_o say_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o nation_n that_o before_o compose_v it_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o form_v themselves_o into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o into_o national_a church_n also_o grant_v this_o have_v nation_n such_o a_o immutable_a right_n to_o their_o civil_a liberty_n and_o government_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o resume_v they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n why_o then_o may_v not_o parish_n resume_v their_o right_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n or_o necessity_n call_v they_o to_o it_o also_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o government_n from_o they_o that_o undertake_v they_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o more_o than_o rebellion_n in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o self_n government_n be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n he_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ancient_o a_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v all_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o those_o do_v officiate_v in_o common_a among_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n they_o begin_v to_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n for_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o worship_n nevertheless_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o all_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o minister_n as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o or_o any_o one_o to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o diocese_n be_v but_o a_o great_a parish_n or_o congregation_n and_o if_o the_o original_a right_n of_o government_n be_v in_o these_o it_o be_v so_o still_o in_o our_o lesser_a congregation_n and_o to_o resume_v this_o right_n be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o congregation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o unite_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n and_o defence_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n even_o as_o civil_a state_n combine_v for_o mutual_a defence_n and_o commerce_n but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o several_a congregation_n by_o take_v away_o their_o several_a liberty_n or_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o confederate_a nation_n or_o state_n must_v therefore_o oblige_v each_o other_o to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o live_a and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o one_o county_n with_o we_o combine_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n and_o edification_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o meet_v each_o other_o by_o their_o minister_n or_o delegate_n yet_o every_o one_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o usage_n according_a as_o they_o find_v most_o meet_a for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o county_n have_v their_o quarter-session_n for_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o the_o governor_n and_o country_n concern_v have_v a_o general_a meeting_n and_o yet_o every_o town_n have_v its_o own_o supreme_a officer_n with_o several_a rite_n and_o custom_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o peace_n or_o good_a neighbourhood_n among_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o betwixt_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o separation_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n unite_v to_o christ_n now_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n or_o polity_n be_v common_a good_a that_o they_o all_o promote_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o that_o body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n viz_o that_o particular_a good_a in_o those_o particular_a case_n and_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o do_v combine_v together_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o communion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o action_n and_o design_n of_o that_o body_n be_v common_a i._n e._n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o communion_n then_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v associate_v only_o for_o spiritual_a end_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o design_n and_o endeavour_v the_o common_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o of_o themselves_o in_o particular_a in_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o help_n or_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o these_o end_n this_o communion_n have_v diverse_a degree_n and_o do_v exercise_v itself_o several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relation_n christian_n have_v to_o each_o other_o more_o general_n or_o remote_a or_o more_o particular_a and_o near_a the_o communion_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o he_o that_o they_o love_v each_o other_o and_o all_o pursue_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o universal_a perfection_n which_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o communion_n can_v be_v break_v without_o renounce_v the_o head_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o damnable_a as_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o common_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n justice_n love_n and_o all_o moral_a honesty_n and_o only_o please_v himself_o without_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o any_o other_o he_o do_v hereby_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o mankind_n and_o
gal._n 5.1_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n this_o be_v liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n may_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o again_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o she_o must_v maintain_v this_o liberty_n now_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o or_o with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n will_v impose_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o the_o people_n without_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o such_o imposition_n or_o any_o necessity_n from_o present_a urgent_a circumstance_n for_o such_o rite_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v a_o great_a usurpation_n and_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v great_o obstruct_v edification_n the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n now_o though_o every_o such_o imposition_n will_v not_o warrant_v separation_n present_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o enforce_v with_o rigour_n it_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o their_o edification_n and_o also_o tend_v to_o enslave_v the_o people_n to_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o superstition_n or_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v timely_o withstand_v enslave_v the_o people_n destroy_v the_o end_n of_o church_n government_n and_o therefore_o free_v man_n from_o a_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o that_o government_n to_o these_o cause_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o weighty_a we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o parish_n be_v grow_v so_o populous_a that_o no_o one_o place_n will_v hold_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o that_o they_o can_v know_v each_o other_o general_o much_o less_o perform_v the_o mutual_a office_n of_o fellow_n member_n they_o may_v lawful_o divide_v themselves_o into_o more_o congregation_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o for_o peace_n but_o if_o not_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o gratify_v the_o pride_n of_o other_o who_o have_v rather_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o for_o want_v of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n than_o their_o dominion_n be_v lessen_v this_o we_o see_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz_o large_a parish_n divide_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v need_n the_o want_n of_o his_o concurrence_n can_v make_v it_o a_o schism_n for_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o church_n and_o which_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a church_n governor_n be_v as_o unwilling_a the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o liberty_n without_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o secular_a power_n be_v jealous_a of_o such_o a_o claim_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o this_o dr_n do_v what_o confusion_n it_o lead_v to_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o minister_n doctrine_n or_o life_n or_o of_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n if_o they_o may_v in_o every_o case_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n withdraw_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n no_o judicious_a man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n may_v according_o to_o their_o fancy_n prejudices_fw-la suspicion_n or_o light_a scruple_n withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n but_o what_o then_o must_v they_o withdraw_v in_o no_o case_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o their_o minister_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o dispense_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n some_o inconvenience_n will_v sometime_o happen_v upon_o just_a separation_n it_o may_v be_v always_o as_o there_o be_v no_o public_a change_n in_o any_o state_n though_o from_o worse_a to_o better_o but_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n for_o a_o time_n especial_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a those_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v over-looked_n it_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o not_o withdraw_v from_o church_n and_o governor_n almost_o upon_o any_o account_n that_o suffer_v so_o many_o error_n corruption_n and_o usurpation_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o form_v into_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n for_o good_a man_n in_o those_o day_n complain_v of_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o church_n governor_n and_o such_o like_a grow_a evil_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v novation_n or_o donatist_n and_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a reverence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v any_o effectual_a opposition_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n set_z very_o fair_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n again_o we_o grant_v they_o must_v be_v very_o weighty_a case_n that_o warrant_v separation_n and_o such_o as_o do_v direct_o and_o necessary_o overthrow_v the_o edificaion_n of_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o people_n must_v wait_v a_o convenient_a time_n and_o use_v all_o peaceable_a mean_n for_o reformation_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n of_o their_o governor_n but_o if_o after_o all_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v have_v people_n must_v not_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o please_v man_n and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o such_o separation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o make_v church_n governor_n more_o diligent_a in_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o more_o cautious_a of_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o of_o rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n it_o will_v also_o make_v the_o people_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o practice_n lest_o they_o often_o offend_v their_o brethren_n by_o their_o scandal_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o disorderly_a walk_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v great_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o great_a obstruction_n of_o their_o edification_n and_o instead_o of_o any_o redress_n have_v rehoboam_n answer_v that_o more_o burden_n shall_v be_v add_v or_o pharoahs_n compassion_n that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o more_o severity_n in_o law_n and_o government_n that_o make_v people_n cry_v out_o for_o indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n what_o if_o in_o such_o case_n the_o people_n sometime_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o soon_o than_o in_o strictness_n they_o shall_v or_o then_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v bear_v long_a will_v allow_v yet_o if_o this_o be_v real_o do_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o do_v not_o un-church_n those_o they_o withdraw_v from_o or_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n or_o to_o hold_v brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o on_o just_a occasion_n certain_o this_o can_v be_v account_v but_o a_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o patience_n or_o prudence_n alike_o nor_o do_v all_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o society_n yet_o all_o serious_a christian_n have_v so_o much_o sense_n and_o prudence_n as_o to_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o feel_v when_o they_o want_v spiritual_a food_n themselves_o and_o to_o pity_n and_o love_v all_o their_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o if_o god_n approve_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o tentribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o by_o violence_n though_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o withdraw_n he_o will_v not_o certain_o condemn_v those_o who_o conscientious_o withdraw_v from_o those_o churhe_n where_o they_o can_v have_v edification_n or_o christian_a liberty_n though_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o withdraw_n and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v remove_v none_o of_o their_o stumble_a block_n themselves_o cast_v in_o their_o way_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v chap._n iii_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o their_o
of_o peace_n which_o the_o dr._n now_o magnify_v after_o their_o death_n but_o be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o little_o account_v of_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o charge_v with_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v all_o their_o desire_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o time_n and_o circumstance_n 3._o i_o infer_v that_o when_o they_o be_v reject_v for_o nonconformity_n they_o still_o reckon_v themselves_o the_o rightful_a pastor_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o their_o right_n or_o relation_n be_v not_o take_v away_o only_o that_o they_o be_v forcible_o keep_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o thus_o much_o appear_v from_o mr._n bradshaw_n letter_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o people_n and_o not_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o deprive_v because_o this_o be_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o despise_v as_o that_o they_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v silent_a shall_v yet_o public_o preach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o command_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o fear_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o case_n but_o a_o prudent_a yield_n to_o the_o time_n and_o of_o two_o evil_n choose_v the_o less_o i._n e._n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v private_o to_o their_o people_n and_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v do_v show_v rather_o than_o by_o preach_v public_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_v a_o open_a persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n 17._o p._n 1._o sec._n sect._n 16_o 17._o all_o that_o the_o dr._n have_v quote_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prudence_n in_o their_o time_n and_o circumstance_n to_o preach_v public_o when_o silence_v for_o fear_n of_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o and_z giving_z occasion_n to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o slander_v they_o especial_o to_o king_n james_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o also_o modest_o add_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v as_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o better_a by_o other_o then_o by_o they_o though_o their_o parish_n seldom_o find_v it_o so_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a reason_n prove_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o principle_n and_o we_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v their_o practice_n the_o dr._n tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n it_o unlawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o he_o think_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n but_o bishop_n bancroft_n give_v another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o many_o year_n wait_v 8._o dang_n posit_a book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1570_o have_v no_o effect_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v each_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o according_o they_o do_v pursue_v in_o their_o several_a synod_n classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a from_o the_o year_n 1572_o and_o forward_o have_v at_o length_n compose_v a_o book_n of_o discipline_n ann._n 1583_o which_o be_v revise_v by_o several_a synod_n and_o at_o length_n perfect_v and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o do_v order_v themselves_o and_o frame_v their_o congregation_n till_o all_o be_v discover_v and_o stop_v by_o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n 30._o protest_v pos_fw-gr 30._o we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o arm_a force_n or_o power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o public_a the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o beat_v down_o or_o suppress_v any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n that_o shall_v be_v countenance_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o only_o every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n endure_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o state_n to_o inflict_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n all_o reformation_n of_o public_a abuse_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a public_a person_n 10._o vid._n 3b_n ch_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o all_o practice_n contrary_a to_o these_o we_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a bishop_n bancroft_n make_v it_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a 3d._n book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o english_a nonconformist_a do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scot_n endeavour_v reformation_n contrary_a to_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v 1_o such_o as_o be_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n do_v we_o defend_v any_o such_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o must_v be_v propagate_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n 2._o attempt_v for_o public_a reformation_n either_o throughout_o the_o nation_n or_o in_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o or_o to_o bring_v their_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n into_o the_o public_a view_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v prove_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n and_o worship_n in_o private_a and_o maintain_v they_o to_o the_o death_n against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bring_v they_o into_o public_a to_o affront_v the_o magistrate_n to_o their_o face_n yet_o when_o they_o live_v under_o mild_a prince_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o tacit_a connivance_n they_o meet_v public_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n bring_v to_o alexander_n severus_n by_o the_o cook_n in_o rome_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o a_o public_a hall_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v for_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o mild_a emperor_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o any_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n devote_v to_o excess_n and_o riot_n 1.2_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1.2_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o christian_n have_v many_o beautiful_a church_n which_o dioclesian_n cause_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o the_o christian_n much_o bewail_v it_o yea_o mr._n mead_n contend_v that_o even_a from_o nero_n time_n the_o christian_n have_v church_n or_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o worship_n and_o mr._n nich._n fuller_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o miscellany_n ground_v it_o on_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o eusebius_n 22._o tract_n a_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 22._o they_o who_o maintain_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n have_v full_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v complete_a pastor_n must_v needs_o allow_v that_o every_o congregation_n must_v have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o regulate_v themselves_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o public_a order_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n in_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n about_o 5_o year_n conformity_n be_v not_o press_v the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v as_o a_o bind_v to_o extravagant_a humour_n as_o many_o civil_a law_n be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o conscientious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n with_o the_o people_n subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o artic._n without_o any_o limitation_n be_v urge_v 1562_o and_o many_o who_o have_v be_v sufferer_n and_o exile_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v among_o who_o be_v the_o pious_a mr._n fox_n as_o say_v dr._n fuller_n and_o from_o this_o time_n mr._n ball_n date_n the_o misery_n of_o our_o church_n can._n ball_n agst_fw-ge can._n say_v whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o peace_n god_n bless_v they_o with_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o division_n papist_n come_v to_o our_o
church_n and_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v and_o forbear_v our_o communion_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o hinder_v and_o perpetual_a contention_n among_o ourselves_o do_v present_o ensue_v now_o many_o who_o do_v not_o subscribe_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o there_o place_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o university_n and_o those_o who_o for_o special_a respect_n to_o their_o person_n as_o mr._n fox_n and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o yet_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o account_v puritan_n and_o from_o this_o time_n say_v dr._n fuller_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n even_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n mr._n whittingham_n and_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o ch._n hist_o cent._n 15._o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o other_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o think_v they_o tolerable_a and_o reformation_n in_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v press_v and_o desire_v and_o if_o this_o difference_n among_o nonconformist_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n it_o can_v be_v fair_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n see_v it_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v increase_v all_o along_o much_o beyond_o the_o more_o moderate_a through_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o 130_o year_n since_o the_o lyturgy_n be_v first_o establish_v have_v not_o amend_v or_o abate_v any_o one_o material_a thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o nonconformist_n except_v that_o of_o late_a that_o the_o lesson_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o make_v a_o separate_a congregation_n in_o london_n preach_v and_o administer_v all_o sacrament_n in_o a_o public_a hall_n about_o the_o year_n 1567._o sect._n 6._o this_o the_o dr._n confess_v and_o name_n three_o minister_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v beza_n be_v advise_v with_o dislike_v it_o why_o as_o schismatical_a no_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o state_n which_o it_o be_v then_o hope_v may_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o moderate_a thing_n but_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n sit_v down_o as_o lay_v man_n and_o disert_fw-la their_o ministry_n no_o bishop_n bancroft_n say_v book_n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n there_o be_v many_o secret_a meeting_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o also_o in_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n and_o some_o of_o those_o meeting_n they_o call_v church_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n say_v he_o in_o part_n defend_v they_o say_v that_o conventicle_n be_v too_o harsh_a a_o term_n for_o they_o the_o minister_n both_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v eject_v hold_v frequent_a meeting_n among_o themselves_o all_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v reject_v their_o admonition_n bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dr._n fuller_n say_v the_o first_o of_o those_o meeting_n that_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v at_o walmsworth_n in_o surrey_n 1572_o and_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a other_o be_v hold_v at_o cooks-field_n in_o essex_n mr._n knewstubs_a parsonage_n at_o london_n in_o northamptonshire_n yea_o at_o length_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o small_a class_n form_v in_o most_o county_n in_o england_n there_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o oxford_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n and_o at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o commencement_n or_o at_o sturbridge-fair_a and_o at_o coventry_n an._n 1588._o likewise_o national_a synod_n be_v by_o they_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n and_o according_o bishop_n bancroft_n name_v one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v afterward_o hold_v by_o they_o ann._n 158â—_n they_o first_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o they_o lay_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o church_n government_n in_o most_o thing_n like_v to_o that_o in_o scotland_n and_o after_o that_o book_n have_v be_v revise_v in_o their_o several_a meeting_n and_o at_o length_n perfect_v and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o bishop_n bancroft_n say_v they_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o present_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n prefix_v for_o its_o establishment_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o establish_a lyturgy_n of_o the_o land_n this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v down_o throughout_o his_o three_o book_n which_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o mr._n snape_n mr._n stone_n mr._n johnson_n minister_n of_o north-hamptonshire_a who_o be_v imprison_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o high-commission_n and_o from_o the_o paper_n of_o other_o seize_v in_o some_o of_o their_o study_n in_o public_a they_o hold_v solemn_a meeting_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n once_o in_o three_o week_n which_o they_o call_v prophesying_n wherein_o some_o pray_v other_o preach_v or_o make_v divinity_n lecture_n and_o arch_n bishop_n grindal_n be_v command_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o disturb_v they_o give_v she_o a_o fair_a account_n of_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o interrupt_v they_o though_o he_o incur_v her_o displeasure_n for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o petition_n in_o dr._n fuller_n with_o all_o the_o former_a passage_n ibid._n moreover_o in_o all_o their_o congregation_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disuse_v even_o at_o the_o temple-church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n traverse_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o petition_n annex_v to_o hooker_n eccles_n polity_n yea_o kneel_v be_v not_o strict_o enjoin_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o mr._n chadderton_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o hampton-court_n conference_n for_o that_o in_o emmanuel_n coll._n chapel_n in_o cambridge_n many_o do_v not_o kneel_v what_o they_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o church_n government_n may_v be_v guest_n by_o this_o that_o mr._n cartwright_n enjoin_v his_o own_o manservant_n be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n a_o form_n of_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o writing_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission-court_n bishop_n bancroft_n tell_v of_o a_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o man_n at_o north_n hampton_a convict_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o absolve_v by_o mr._n snape_n the_o bishop_n also_o give_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n in_o their_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v ann._n 1603_o which_o be_v to_o those_o nonconformist_n as_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v to_o we_o many_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o and_o all_o liable_a to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o but_o they_o that_o be_v eject_v still_o account_v themselves_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o and_o still_o visit_v they_o with_o letter_n and_o in_o person_n pray_v catechise_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o in_o private_a some_o be_v receive_v into_o gentleman_n house_n and_o preach_v public_o in_o their_o chapel_n other_o find_v favour_n under_o bishop_n of_o other_o diocesse_n and_o get_v live_n with_o they_o they_o join_v together_o in_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n private_o they_o contract_v and_o marry_v many_o be_v resort_v too_o from_o far_o for_o the_o good_a and_o grave_a counsel_n they_o use_v to_o give_v at_o such_o time_n some_o teach_v school_n other_o breed_v up_o young_a man_n in_o their_o house_n for_o their_o ministry_n mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v note_v by_o dr._n fuller_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v twenty_o young_a scholar_n at_o a_o time_n in_o his_o house_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v themselves_o some_o go_v into_o scotland_n other_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o get_v ordination_n which_o be_v not_o refuse_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o some_o they_o ordain_v among_o
lie_v dead_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o lyturgy_n while_o man_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v superstition_n into_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o else_o neither_o preach_v nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o all_o or_o so_o seldom_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v little_o profit_v by_o they_o the_o reformer_n never_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v for_o such_o corruption_n hat_n they_o count_v her_o antichristian_a a_o rot_a and_o apostate_n church_n with_o who_o they_o may_v have_v no_o church_n communion_n but_o her_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o our_o withdraw_n from_o she_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o all_o or_o any_o other_o church_n and_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n be_v a_o insufferable_a oppression_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o may_v just_o upon_o this_o account_n cast_v off_o her_o yoke_n though_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o shall_v not_o reject_v communion_n with_o she_o as_o a_o neighbour_n church_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n bramhal_o and_o other_o of_o late_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n independent_a on_o she_o never_o subject_a to_o she_o but_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o reformer_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v this_o one_o argument_n to_o justify_v their_o secession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o lesser_a case_n even_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o departure_n from_o constant_a communion_n though_o not_o a_o ground_n of_o refuse_v brotherly_o and_o occasional_a communion_n unless_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n allow_v also_o 3._o the_o first_o reformer_n general_o except_o calvin_n be_v too_o negligent_a both_o of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gross_a idolatry_n indeed_o in_o worship_v the_o mass_n saint_n and_o angel_n they_o do_v quick_o espy_v but_o image_n in_o church_n with_o other_o superstition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o hence_o the_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n perhaps_o they_o wait_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v reform_v these_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v if_o they_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o will_v of_o itself_o purge_v out_o these_o disorder_n in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n they_o also_o may_v think_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n will_v yet_o scarce_o bear_v strict_a discipline_n but_o in_o time_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o they_o find_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o some_o of_o they_o see_v their_o error_n while_o they_o live_v bucer_n oelochampadius_n and_o other_o complain_v as_o comconius_n have_v cite_v they_o in_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v up_o discipline_n at_o first_o for_o now_o the_o people_n have_v get_v knowledge_n and_o notion_n and_o be_v use_v to_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n bucer_n with_o tear_n say_v to_o some_o bohemian_o when_o he_o have_v read_v their_o confession_n and_o former_a discipline_n vos_fw-la soli_fw-la habetis_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la interris_fw-la none_o but_o you_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o best_a helvetian_n and_o german_n complain_v in_o every_o age_n of_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o power_n in_o their_o church_n obj._n but_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v for_o ceremony_n and_o for_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomer_n in_o poland_n be_v quote_v answ_n that_o same_o synod_n also_o declare_v that_o ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o they_o have_v recommend_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o socinian_o that_o live_v among_o they_o they_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enjoin_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n vid._n consens_fw-la eccl._n polon_n in_o corp._n confess_v ceremony_n many_o time_n pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o forbid_v israel_n all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o worship_n but_o if_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o be_v real_o inoffensive_a yet_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v they_o without_o authority_n may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v and_o just_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o imposition_n to_o a_o division_n this_o breach_n must_v be_v upon_o they_o obj._n amyraldus_n be_v quote_v who_o say_v ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o import_v false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o be_v likely_a to_o introduce_v it_o answ_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n viz._n that_o the_o surplice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o mass_n priest_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o popish_a idol_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o idolothisme_n i._n e._n like_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n very_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o weak_a that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o adoration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v never_o impose_v nor_o general_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n till_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o bring_v back_o popery_n by_o these_o ceremony_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n since_o bishop_n laud_v new_o modle_v the_o church_n be_v abundant_a proof_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n which_o turn_v the_o table_n to_o a_o altar_n set_v it_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n rail_v it_o in_o make_v it_o sacred_a and_o to_o be_v bow_v to_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o aoch_n bishop_n deliver_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n because_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o then_o dr._n heylin_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n hackwell_n and_o now_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o mass_n obj._n but_o this_o will_v hinder_v all_o union_n with_o protestant_n if_o we_o shall_v break_v for_o ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n he_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n for_o who_o our_o arminian_n church_n man_n have_v some_o kindness_n but_o little_a for_o other_o protestant_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o a_o christian_a may_v submit_v to_o those_o right_n and_o ceremony_n in_o another_o church_n where_o he_o occasional_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o as_o brethren_n which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n which_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v even_o as_o every_o prudent_a man_n comply_v with_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o place_n and_o family_n he_o go_v in_o abroad_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o alas_o what_o hope_v of_o union_n with_o protestant_a church_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ministry_n no_o sacrament_n some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paris_n do_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o french_a church_n as_o they_o complain_v in_o public_a letter_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o at_o home_n that_o keep_v their_o own_o house_n 12_o year_n or_o more_o during_o the_o late_a trouble_n go_v to_o no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n final_o our_o act_n of_o uniformity_n decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n much_o less_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a
whole_a religion_n and_o will_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v the_o nation_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o lyturgie_n innovation_n in_o worship_n and_o addition_n of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n laud_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n decency_n and_o oppose_v the_o puritan_n till_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o papist_n want_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v their_o hope_n of_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o dependent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o whether_o the_o present_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o confidence_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v arrive_v to_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n its_o turn_n out_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n among_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o still_o foment_v chief_o by_o our_o division_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o dissenter_n let_v unprejudiced_a man_n judge_v 5._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o long_o desire_a reformation_n and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n though_o not_o with_o full_a authority_n 6._o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o minister_n and_o student_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n that_o can_v but_o for_o one_o age_n at_o least_o great_o endanger_v the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v supply_v with_o young_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n or_o be_v unprovided_a the_o university_n be_v not_o able_a in_o many_o year_n to_o furnish_v out_o such_o a_o number_n of_o tolerable_a minister_n as_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o visible_a effect_n do_v confirm_v this_o 7._o the_o term_n of_o uniformity_n be_v most_o rigorous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o not_o only_o all_o be_v enjoin_v that_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o 100_o year_n and_o upward_o but_o also_o other_o add_v so_o manifest_o contrive_v to_o ensnare_v and_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v concern_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v either_o of_o alteration_n of_o this_o uniformity_n or_o of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o execution_n it_o be_v also_o corroborate_v by_o two_o other_o subsequent_a act_n which_o hinder_v minister_n from_o be_v of_o any_o use_n yea_o from_o live_v among_o or_o near_o their_o people_n and_o to_o this_o against_o the_o minister_n be_v add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o same_o snare_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o people_n all_o that_o bear_v office_n civil_a or_o military_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o relief_n for_o the_o present_a and_o no_o hope_n of_o redress_n for_o the_o future_a now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v quiet_o submit_v to_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o imposition_n on_o the_o church_n see_v ruler_n may_v when_o ever_o they_o please_v throw_v out_o both_o their_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v all_o quiet_o suffer_v whatever_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o they_o we_o may_v add_v there_o have_v be_v as_o patient_a forbearance_n and_o as_o peaceable_a mean_n for_o redress_n during_o a_o 100_o year_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o church_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o upbraid_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v obtain_v at_o last_o but_o add_v to_o their_o burden_n and_o that_o not_o without_o scorn_n and_o indignity_n and_o that_o the_o blame_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v on_o our_o prince_n on_o who_o our_o adversary_n injurious_o as_o well_o as_o ungrateful_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v what_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n his_o majesty_n make_v at_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o kingdom_n to_o moderate_v and_o accommodate_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n both_o by_o his_o declaration_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o fit_a number_n on_o both_o side_n to_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v a_o composure_n but_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o vouchsafe_v a_o personal_a conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n about_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o answer_n they_o return_v in_o writing_n be_v scarce_o with_o common_a civility_n but_o once_o in_o all_o their_o reply_n give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o amend_v nothing_o considerable_a upon_o these_o account_n the_o nonconformist_n judge_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o help_v the_o distress_a and_o oppress_a people_n what_o they_o can_v whilst_o they_o live_v pray_v and_o wait_v that_o peace_n and_o order_n may_v at_o length_n be_v restore_v to_o these_o church_n and_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o these_o imposition_n be_v continue_v they_o will_v unhinge_v and_o divide_v the_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o time_n or_o mean_n will_v reduce_v they_o to_o due_a order_n and_o then_o even_o we_o may_v be_v count_v honest_a man_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o finis_fw-la
a_o apology_n for_o the_o non-conformists'_a show_v their_o reason_n both_o for_o their_o not_o conform_v and_o for_o their_o preach_a public_o though_o forbid_v by_o law_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o it._n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o nonconformist_n preach_v by_o john_n troughton_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5._o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n 1681._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v last_o summer_n occasion_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n but_o so_o many_o answer_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o discourse_n of_o his_o reply_n long_o before_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o we_o may_v know_v what_o further_a strength_n the_o dr._n have_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n which_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o what_o be_v write_v before_o but_o only_o to_o add_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n suggest_v in_o the_o drs._n second_o book_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v a_o second_o part._n i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o some_o repetition_n especial_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n the_o drs._n discourse_n enforce_v i_o to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o many_o question_n about_o church_n government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o other_o opponent_n have_v start_v my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o general_o prevail_v reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o their_o practice_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o in_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n though_o eject_v and_o this_o i_o do_v because_o the_o dr._n have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v we_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o act_v against_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v schism_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o people_n so_o therefore_o i_o have_v plain_o give_v our_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v against_o our_o practice_n i_o have_v consider_v be_v unconcern_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o please_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o to_o give_v we_o his_o argument_n direct_o to_o this_o question_n which_o he_o first_o propose_v viz._n whether_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v to_o their_o own_o people_n when_o forcible_o cast_v out_o or_o to_o other_o people_n that_o call_v they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o confusion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a i_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o a_o few_o sheet_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v with_o as_o much_o impartiallity_n and_o candour_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o adversary_n may_v here_o see_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o our_o friend_n may_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n and_o confusion_n farewell_o part_v first_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o dissent_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o its_o revenue_n and_o preferment_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a by_o way_n of_o preparative_n brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n be_v what_o communion_n we_o must_v have_v with_o they_o and_o what_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a first_o then_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n king_n and_o governor_n unite_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o then_o to_o each_o other_o for_o these_o two_o great_a end_n viz_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o at_o last_o glorify_v with_o he_o i_o call_v it_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o assembly_n civil_a or_o military_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v and_o often_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a name_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n i._n e._n order_v and_o consist_v of_o governor_n and_o govern_v not_o a_o accidental_a confuse_a congregation_n of_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o fullness_n as_o a_o people_n be_v to_o their_o king_n eph._n 1.24_o his_o kingdom_n his_o people_n yea_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n eph._n 2.21.22_o and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o king_n prince_z lawgiver_n lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o union_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o society_n so_o the_o church_n also_o be_v a_o unite_a policy_n the_o union_n of_o society_n be_v voluntary_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n may_v first_o unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v a_o common_a head_n or_o governor_n and_o unite_v with_o he_o this_o society_n be_v make_v up_o of_o singular_a member_n of_o who_o each_o one_o single_o and_o for_o himself_o do_v first_o unite_v with_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o governor_n by_o agreement_n and_o consent_n and_o then_o second_o do_v join_v with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o governor_n order_n be_v good_a for_o end_n and_o orderly_a society_n do_v combine_v for_o proper_a end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o such_o combination_n and_o as_o those_o end_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o be_v that_o corporation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v for_o sacred_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n the_o proper_a end_n which_o this_o combination_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n respect_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n viz_o immediate_o and_o direct_o in_o acknowledge_v he_o worship_v and_o honour_v he_o seek_v his_o love_n favour_n and_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o way_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n shall_v prescribe_v natural_a and_o civil_a society_n if_o combine_v for_o honest_a end_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n remote_o in_o low_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o gloryfi_a he_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n only_o but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n also_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a society_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n only_o so_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a immediate_o and_o direct_o viz_o that_o they_o may_v be_v every_o one_o everlasting_o happy_a in_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v he_o which_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o salvation_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v their_o glorification_n civil_a and_o natural_a society_n be_v for_o civil_a and_o natural_a good_a and_o advantage_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n for_o spiritual_a end_n only_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o for_o some_o special_a end_n called_z whence_o out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n present_o but_o out_o of_o the_o concern_v and_o design_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.16_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o call_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o king_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o not_o in_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o immediate_o in_o order_n to_o
the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v the_o management_n of_o worldly_a thing_n to_o other_o society_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n under_o other_o governor_n and_o other_o law_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o can_v delegate_v this_o power_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n and_o who_o shall_v presume_v without_o his_o appointment_n to_o usurp_v hâ—s_a dominion_n he_o call_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o immiedate_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o deputy_n they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o hlord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o only_o give_v law_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n procure_v and_o maintain_v love_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o law_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o other_o government_n and_o their_o law_n with_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o must_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o spiritual_a peculiar_a end_n and_o government_n thereof_o they_o may_v join_v their_o person_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o may_v not_o mix_v or_o interweave_v the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o government_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o it_o will_v become_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n will_v great_o hinder_v if_o not_o swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o church_n be_v design_v for_o moreover_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o member_n call_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n sex_n age_n diversity_n of_o worldly_a interest_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n already_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o for_o they_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n up_o of_o their_o brethren_n till_o when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o complete_a benefit_n of_o their_o association_n and_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o each_o other_o the_o other_o part_n be_v yet_o on_o earth_n pursue_v the_o same_o general_a design_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o king_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n yea_o among_o these_o some_o be_v yet_o infaunt_v and_o child_n capable_a only_o of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n government_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v yet_o unborn_a who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o this_o society_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o his_o role_n and_o he_o will_v not_o reckon_v his_o kingdom_n complete_a or_o the_o end_n of_o it_o accomplish_v till_o these_o also_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o man_n john_n 10.16_o what_o then_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o law_n method_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o pursue_v those_o design_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v diverse_a in_o every_o age_n this_o be_v one_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o do_v subvert_v each_o other_o and_o one_o succeed_v another_o this_o be_v one_o uniform_a most_o consistant_fw-la government_n they_o be_v temporary_a but_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o short_a life_n of_o governor_n or_o for_o the_o uncertain_a continuance_n of_o their_o family_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o other_o perhaps_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n a_o overlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 2.24_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o country_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v by_o his_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n influence_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o protect_v by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o this_o we_o must_v reduce_v all_o discourse_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o distribution_n or_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n and_o first_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a as_o a_o whole_a into_o integral_a part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o not_o full_o triumphant_a because_o it_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n contest_v with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n and_o immediate_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v equal_a none_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o be_v all_o equal_o and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o society_n second_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n on_o earth_n sc_n all_o the_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n mix_v with_o all_o society_n of_o civil_a government_n with_o who_o also_o be_v mix_v many_o person_n who_o profess_v christ_n but_o be_v not_o real_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o consent_n and_o real_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o live_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accidental_a accession_n to_o it_o as_o foreigner_n that_o live_v in_o any_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o general_a thing_n conformable_a to_o their_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n but_o indeed_o have_v their_o relation_n and_o union_n to_o another_o or_o else_o this_o church_n be_v particular_a as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a lesser_a society_n for_o their_o convenience_n and_o edification_n now_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a church_n but_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n either_o as_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o company_n unite_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o though_o divide_v and_o disperse_v in_o place_n or_o distributive_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n only_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a lesser_a company_n these_o also_o thus_o consider_v have_v all_o a_o equal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o governor_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o rule_n to_o his_o spirit_n as_o there_o internal_a live_a guide_n and_o to_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o three_o these_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o vicinity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o some_o distinguish_v into_o national_a viz_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o nation_n or_o under_o one_o constitution_n or_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o provincial_a viz_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o province_n or_o county_n or_o city_n church_n those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n or_o parish_n church_n viz_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lesser_a neighbourhood_n yea_o thus_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v society_n of_o man_n any_o way_n divide_v or_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o but_o all_o these_o division_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_v difference_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n thus_o divide_v into_o diverse_a lesser_a part_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v head_n from_o hence_o we_o infer_v 3_o
thing_n 1._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o integral_a homogenous_a or_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a intrinsical_a power_n of_o form_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n or_o lesser_a body_n for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a edification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o be_v all_o brethren_n equal_o and_o immediate_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o division_n betwixt_o they_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o external_a from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dwell_n or_o other_o circumstance_n they_o must_v all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o equal_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o only_a end_n of_o christian_n combine_v into_o several_a lesser_a society_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n together_o and_o help_v each_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v for_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n associate_v for_o spiritual_a end_n only_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n therefore_o if_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o lesser_a body_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o convenient_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o general_a association_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o civil_a governor_n law_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o conveniance_n of_o civil_a body_n great_a or_o small_a aught_o to_o have_v no_o influence_n or_o concern_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o they_o imbody_n themselves_o in_o lesser_a company_n only_o to_o serve_v christ_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v still_o in_o such_o incorporate_n only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o best_a execution_n of_o christ_n law_n among_o they_o leave_v other_o governor_n to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o their_o law_n and_o government_n in_o way_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o distinct_a from_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o civil_a governors_n model_n these_o church_n in_o subserviency_n to_o their_o civil_a end_n they_o do_v real_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o else_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o government_n and_o commonwealth_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o and_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v not_o other_o way_n regard_v then_o as_o they_o may_v promote_v worldly_a and_o temporary_a design_n but_o further_a that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n have_v therefore_o need_v of_o guide_n and_o help_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o though_o all_o be_v equal_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v and_o help_v themselves_o from_o whence_o arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o organical_a church_n as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o different_a organ_n for_o different_a use_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o governor_n and_o govern_v but_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n under_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o its_o law_n only_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o all_o viz_o the_o preserve_n and_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v present_a member_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o more_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v church_n governor_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a supreme_a christ_n be_v still_o the_o immediate_a head_n both_o of_o power_n and_o influence_n both_o to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v christ_n law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o his_o glory_n only_o and_o to_o leave_v both_o the_o success_n and_o the_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n hence_o arise_v a_o four_o division_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o it_o into_o ecumenical_a national_a provincial_a diocesan_n classical_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a but_o all_o these_o and_o each_o one_o alike_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n singular_o or_o collective_o singular_o for_o one_o individual_a church_n or_o body_n under_o one_o government_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o more_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v but_o one_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n associate_v with_o the_o same_o governor_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o each_o other_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v one_o family_n multiply_v into_o a_o people_n and_o these_o gather_v into_o a_o great_a assembly_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v there_o frame_v into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n under_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v over_o all_o canaan_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o polity_n and_o according_o thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o all_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o testify_v their_o unity_n this_o the_o pope_n claim_v viz_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o congregation_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o national_a church_n thus_o singular_o understand_v be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o nation_n make_v up_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o polity_n all_o immediate_o under_o the_o same_o governor_n also_o the_o provincial_a church_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n the_o diocesan_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o small_a circuit_n and_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o small_a neighbourhood_n or_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o neighbourhood_n voluntary_o gather_v into_o one_o small_a assembly_n under_o the_o same_o guide_n or_o governor_n respective_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v if_o ecumenical_a be_v the_o association_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n under_o one_o general_a head_n and_o government_n the_o national_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o several_a lesser_a division_n under_o the_o general_a national_a officer_n the_o diocesan_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o small_a circuit_n as_o the_o provincial_n be_v those_o of_o a_o large_a circuit_n under_o one_o common_a head_n or_o bishop_n a_o classis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o diocese_n save_v that_o by_o common_a use_n the_o diocese_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o head_n or_o bishop_n and_o a_o classis_fw-la to_o those_o church_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregationall_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o live_v in_o one_o neighbourhood_n or_o in_o some_o convenient_a nearness_n may_v ordinary_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o a_o church_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o one_o individual_a congregation_n immediate_o under_o the_o same_o governor_n then_o 1._o the_o ecumenical_a church_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o christ_n he_o never_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n nor_o ever_o appoint_v one_o governor_n or_o college_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o successive_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o at_o another_o one_o college_n of_o governor_n much_o less_o one_o single_a person_n can_v not_o take_v charge_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v it_o or_o rule_v it_o nor_o can_v christian_n so_o disperse_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n to_o each_o other_o 2._o nor_o do_v christ_n ever_o constitute_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n henever_n call_v a_o nation_n or_o province_n at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o can_v one_o person_n or_o society_n of_o governor_n teach_v such_o a_o body_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o or_o know_v their_o case_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n know_v and_o help_v one_o another_o or_o come_v to_o their_o governor_n upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n especial_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o
become_v unfit_a to_o live_v among_o they_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o communion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v to_o christ_n both_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o particular_a way_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o both_o wait_n for_o that_o complete_a salvation_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o their_o general_a meeting_n beside_o this_o we_o know_v of_o no_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o viz_o that_o either_o part_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o at_o present_a only_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v we_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o continue_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v we_o nor_o can_v here_o be_v any_o separation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o part_n from_o another_o without_o break_v of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o on_o earth_n thus_o separate_v it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o catholic_n militant_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o communion_n in_o some_o more_o particular_n for_o beside_o their_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a love_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n which_o in_o this_o their_o imperfect_a militant_a state_n they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v need_v from_o one_o another_o such_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o to_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o welfare_n to_o sympathize_v in_o each_o other_o affliction_n to_o assist_v by_o council_n charitable_a relief_n hospitality_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o receive_v each_o other_o to_o their_o worship_n as_o brethren_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o particular_a rite_n or_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o indispensable_a a_o duty_n that_o no_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o tolerable_a in_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o relinquish_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o cast_v of_o all_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n or_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o common_a concern_v now_o for_o organise_v church_n that_o be_v associate_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o edification_n under_o government_n o_o pastor_n and_o guide_n their_o communion_n must_v be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o every_o such_o church_n join_v with_o each_o other_o ordinary_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n to_o each_o other_o in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o their_o governor_n do_v conscionable_o endeavour_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o these_o society_n and_o according_a to_o any_o other_o particular_a rule_n which_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v and_o so_o that_o both_o part_n governor_n and_o govern_v do_v joint_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o holiness_n and_o peace_n separation_n therefore_o from_o these_o organise_v church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o political_a communion_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o break_v off_o from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v as_o member_n which_o be_v separation_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o disturb_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o or_o withdraw_v from_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o communion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o break_v off_o from_o the_o body_n such_o separation_n be_v in_o many_o case_n lawful_a in_o some_o necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v universal_o condemn_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o though_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o he_o for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o organise_v society_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o just_a occasion_n leave_v those_o society_n they_o be_v join_v with_o and_o go_v to_o other_o already_o in_o be_v or_o constitute_v new_a one_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n man_n may_v not_o only_o compose_v divers_a polity_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o may_v also_o make_v new_a confederacy_n or_o divide_v their_o polity_n into_o lesser_a and_o particular_a person_n may_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o other_o or_o constitute_v new_a one_o yea_o may_v deny_v their_o concurrence_n with_o many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o society_n they_o join_v with_o and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n or_o defection_n till_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o such_o practice_n prove_v it_o so_o now_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o organise_v church_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n the_o political_a communion_n thereof_o must_v be_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o governor_n under_o christ_n and_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a society_n either_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o as_o of_o many_o unite_a into_o one_o separation_n from_o this_o communion_n must_v therefore_o be_v either_o to_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o this_o communion_n or_o whole_o to_o forbear_v join_v with_o they_o but_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o government_n be_v impracticable_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v about_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o separation_n from_o it_o all_o other_o church_n that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o must_v be_v constitute_v of_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o communion_n which_o must_v therefore_o consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o office_n mutual_o betwixt_o governor_n and_o govern_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n whether_o it_o consist_v of_o several_a nation_n as_o patriarchial_a church_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o nation_n as_o national_a church_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o province_n one_o diocese_n or_o classis_fw-la as_o provincial_a diocesan_n or_o classical_a church_n separation_n here_o must_v be_v either_o a_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o these_o church_n or_o a_o withdraw_n from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o political_a duty_n due_a to_o they_o such_o separation_n must_v often_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a see_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n bind_v man_n to_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n nor_o always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o final_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o pastor_n and_o people_n mutual_o perform_v their_o respective_a duty_n to_o each_o other_o and_o among_o themselves_o for_o their_o daily_a edification_n separation_n from_o such_o congregation_n be_v either_o to_o interrupt_v their_o government_n or_o concord_n or_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o now_o see_v no_o man_n be_v immutable_o bind_v to_o one_o congregation_n nor_o any_o congregation_n to_o one_o diocese_n or_o any_o large_a combination_n and_o all_o these_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o the_o member_n must_v oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o separation_n from_o they_o must_v not_o be_v censure_v till_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v also_o what_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v too_o general_o and_o confuse_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o and_o of_o particular_a member_n from_o that_o church_n whereto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o
and_o holiness_n elsewhere_o then_o forego_v our_o edification_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n the_o dr_n hint_n at_o general_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o people_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o governor_n and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o such_o inconvenience_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a care_n to_o prevent_v they_o but_o must_v people_n bear_v always_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n beside_o nothing_o will_v more_o awe_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n then_o if_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sober_a and_o most_o careful_a christian_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n will_v leave_v their_o company_n if_o they_o will_v not_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o universal_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o now_o and_o then_o one_o unreasonable_o withdraw_v out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o find_v too_o much_o fault_n can_v do_v hurt_v to_o any_o congregation_n 4._o when_o a_o church_n have_v neither_o the_o exercise_n nor_o power_n of_o government_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o chatholick_n gather_v into_o a_o political_a body_n that_o it_o may_v edify_v and_o preserve_v itself_o which_o be_v do_v by_o government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o former_a as_o a_o charge_n at_o a_o assize_n or_o session_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v recite_v will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v neither_o presentment_n nor_o punishment_n of_o offender_n a_o church_n without_o power_n of_o government_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o neighbour_n that_o meet_v sometime_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o which_o member_n of_o several_a congregation_n may_v do_v for_o power_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n as_o of_o a_o civil_a polity_n by_o which_o only_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o confuse_a accidental_a convent_v or_o cohabitation_n of_o person_n now_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n this_o case_n be_v too_o common_a with_o we_o where_o minister_n of_o parish_n be_v sometime_o deacon_n at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n who_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n at_o all_o and_o if_o presbyter_n yet_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n all_o power_n of_o government_n as_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o whatever_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o their_o power_n of_o government_n we_o know_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v exercise_v any_o solemn_a admonition_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v herself_o have_v long_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v man_n to_o live_v member_n of_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o receive_v with_o they_o occasional_o as_o with_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n over_o all_o his_o diocese_n i_o answer_v this_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n from_o government_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n cease_v to_o be_v distinct_a church_n and_o to_o become_v one_o general_a church_n under_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a to_o manage_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v it_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o preach_v as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o destructive_a of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n viz_o self-edification_n and_o preservation_n but_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o diocese_n admit_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n so_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n supreme_a and_o full_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o diocese_n a_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o this_o still_o make_v the_o government_n more_o impossible_a and_o separation_n more_o necessary_a 5._o a_o 5_o just_a eause_n of_o separation_n be_v when_o man_n be_v certain_o and_o constant_o debar_v of_o some_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o their_o edification_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o joint_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v not_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o church_n censure_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o ordinance_n may_v be_v careless_o neglect_v or_o for_o some_o reason_n for_o a_o time_n omit_v as_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a at_o least_o not_o proper_o but_o if_o there_o be_v constant_a bar_n put_v that_o any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v with_o many_o sectary_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v unaccessable_a by_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a addition_n alteration_n interpolation_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o most_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v communicate_v in_o they_o this_o after_o a_o convenient_a wait_a and_o seek_v for_o redress_n will_v justify_v separation_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v content_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o have_v church_n governors_n power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n either_o essential_a or_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o communicate_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o people_n either_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o obedience_n or_o to_o bear_v their_o usurpation_n by_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n under_o idolatrous_a king_n or_o when_o the_o passover_n or_o other_o ordinance_n be_v whole_o neglect_v or_o little_o use_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o jew_n be_v one_o single_a though_o large_a congregation_n institute_v by_o moses_n to_o continue_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o new_a moddle_n the_o church_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a they_o be_v all_o tie_v to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o temple_n and_o may_v sacrifice_v no_o where_o else_o they_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o one_o priesthood_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o in_o what-place-soev_a they_o be_v they_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o this_o people_n and_o priesthood_n at_o this_o altar_n and_o if_o public_a worship_n be_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n separate_v or_o gather_v new_a congregation_n or_o choose_v new_a priest_n or_o build_v new_a altar_n but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o private_a help_n till_o thing_n be_v reform_v but_o christian_n though_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o city_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o one_o congregation_n indispensable_o for_o then_o man_n may_v not_o move_v to_o other_o parish_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n nor_o to_o one_o minister_n or_o company_n of_o minister_n the_o christian_n church_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o country_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v nor_o to_o any_o particular_a people_n nor_o kindred_n nor_o have_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o among_o any_o one_o people_n it_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o distribute_v itself_o into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o again_o to_o withdraw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v need_n 6._o gross_a infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v command_v
dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o forego_n rule_n concern_v church_n their_o communion_n and_o separation_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o true_a character_n of_o nonconformist_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v first_o in_o general_n show_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nonconformist_n since_o k._n edw._n 6_o reformation_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n when_o pious_a k._n edw._n 6_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1549_o and_o 1550_o renounce_v popery_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a liturgy_n as_o a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n with_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o many_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v travel_v in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n among_o the_o first_o reform_v church_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o model_n of_o reformation_n as_o imperfect_a and_o short_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o most_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v attain_v to_o and_o also_o as_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o rome_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n they_o glad_o embrace_v the_o good_a beginning_n of_o reformation_n and_o hearty_o join_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o cleanse_v god_n house_n but_o they_o be_v sorry_a the_o work_n stop_v almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v do_v strive_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o who_o other_o join_v some_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n think_v they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n will_v bear_v other_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o public_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o some_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o all_o case_n be_v popish_a in_o heart_n yet_o seem_o join_v with_o the_o reformer_n in_o frame_v their_o liturgy_n only_o that_o they_o may_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o make_v a_o through_o reformation_n the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o present_a establishment_n daily_o increase_v as_o the_o protestant_n multiply_v so_o that_o in_o q._n mary_n reign_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o these_o at_o frankford_n only_o enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o have_v minister_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o keep_v public_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n lay_v aside_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o compose_v a_o new_a short_a one_o for_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o dissenter_n increase_v and_o be_v call_v nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n and_o now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v some_o of_o they_o from_o their_o preferment_n and_o employment_n and_o to_o encense_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o people_n the_o divinity-professour_n of_o both_o university_n and_o many_o other_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v then_o reckon_v puritan_n and_o some_o suffer_v as_o such_o king_n james_n show_v himself_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o have_v root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o his_o time_n 750_o minister_n subscribe_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o thing_n yet_o amiss_o in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o son_n reign_v the_o papist_n who_o be_v now_o get_v to_o court_n and_o have_v both_o favour_n and_o power_n join_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o root_n out_o these_o nonconformist_n as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o they_o see_v they_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o liturgy_n for_o come_v so_o near_o to_o they_o and_o how_o many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o best_a people_n be_v drive_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n be_v severe_o treat_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 16_o year_n and_o yet_o like_o israel_n in_o egypt_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v nor_o have_v their_o number_n be_v diminish_v or_o their_o cause_n disparage_v ever_o since_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v odium_fw-la upon_o the_o one_o and_o suppress_v the_o other_o dr_n fuller_n witty_o sum_v up_o this_o history_n thus_o nonconformity_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o king_n edward_n s_o dayâ—_n it_o be_v bear_v at_o frankford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n mary_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o k._n james_n s_o time_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o good_a tall_a stripling_n and_o under_o charles_n one_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o man_n as_o to_o unhorse_v its_o opposite_a prelacy_n and_o to_o get_v into_o the_o saddle_n thus_o he_o and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o turn_n on_o it_o of_o 2000_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o university_n in_o 1662._o be_v not_o argument_n that_o this_o man_n be_v past_o his_o full_a strength_n or_o decline_v to_o deerepid_a age_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_n of_o so_o many_o for_o serveral_a generation_n have_v be_v principal_o these_o rea._n 1._o the_o first_o take_v from_o their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n they_o disallow_v not_o a_o liturgy_n or_o directory_n rather_o viz_o a_o prescribe_a order_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o general_o conform_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n yea_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o episcopal_a brethren_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o short_a liturgy_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n provide_v nothing_o but_o a_o questionable_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n and_o necessary_a order_n may_v be_v thrust_v into_o it_o and_o minister_n especial_o after_o they_o come_v to_o some_o year_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o use_v it_o at_o their_o discretion_n so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o concord_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o young_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o a_o snare_n to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n on_o purpose_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n with_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o most_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o but_o against_o our_o liturgy_n they_o except_v 1._o that_o it_o oblige_v all_o minister_n without_o limitation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o all_o public_a worship_n whether_o it_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o providence_n or_o not_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o do_v most_o prevent_v the_o use_n of_o minister_n own_o gift_n or_o make_v they_o seem_v but_o superfluous_a addition_n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o furnish_v by_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v to_o the_o world_n end_n administer_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n ability_n and_o particular_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n as_o
a_o better_a and_o public_o authorize_v translation_n they_o judge_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a offence_n 7._o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n from_o the_o canonical_a they_o account_v it_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n that_o fable_n and_o fiction_n shall_v be_v solemn_o read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a authority_n the_o read_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o conformist_n say_v that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a mere_a humane_a or_o fabulous_a writing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o god_n people_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n above_o all_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o so_o never_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o apocryphal_a chapter_n put_v in_o their_o room_n 8._o holiday_n or_o festival_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a they_o may_v observe_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o other_o protestant_a church_n do_v provide_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v serious_o and_o not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o sabbath_n but_o when_o all_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o building_n temple_n to_o they_o be_v ever_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o honour_n than_o ever_o god_n command_v or_o allow_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v this_o practice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n liturgy_n 9_o nor_o can_v they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certain_a regeneration_n of_o all_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n die_v after_o baptism_n before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o clear_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o and_o at_o best_o they_o be_v point_v dispute_v on_o by_o learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n nor_o can_v they_o excuse_v the_o practice_n of_o refuse_v parent_n to_o promise_v for_o their_o own_o child_n in_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o account_n only_o and_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o that_o the_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n much_o less_o that_o stranger_n shall_v receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o baptise_a who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o neither_o care_n what_o they_o promise_v nor_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o account_v how_o they_o perform_v their_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v few_o will_v undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o so_o this_o custom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 10._o they_o except_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n to_o read_v divine_a service_n baptise_v and_o bury_v and_o to_o preach_v with_o special_a licence_n this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o create_v a_o new_a fort_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v nor_o give_v his_o minister_n authority_n to_o appoint_v it_o deacon_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o be_v all_o their_o work_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sometime_o use_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o they_o never_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o as_o a_o office_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v prayer_n to_o marry_v or_o bury_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sacred_a office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o shall_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o as_o grave_a and_o prudent_a person_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v these_o office_n either_o for_o want_v of_o minister_n or_o to_o assist_v they_o yet_o may_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptise_v it_o be_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a a_o work_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o the_o member_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o exemplify_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o particular_n of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o themselves_o but_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v their_o desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o service_n book_n to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o the_o work_n necessary_a rea._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n dislike_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o government_n of_o it_o by_o prelate_n i._n e._n bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n many_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n episcopacy_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurpation_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o rest_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o our_o law_n do_v think_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o do_v yet_o dislike_v our_o episcopacy_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o secular_a grandure_fw-fr power_n and_o employment_n our_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o which_o make_v they_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n partly_o because_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n except_o a_o empty_a show_n and_o therefore_o person_n be_v most_o common_o prefer_v not_o for_o true_a episcopal_a qualification_n but_o because_o they_o can_v make_v interest_n with_o superior_n but_o principal_o because_o the_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o minister_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o a_o thing_n most_o unexcusable_a in_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o only_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n above_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereas_o even_o those_o that_o with_o any_o probability_n or_o sobriety_n maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o govern_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o intolerable_a that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o general_o by_o a_o few_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o chief_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o bnilt_n up_o in_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a again_o to_o communion_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o without_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n for_o edification_n by_o this_o mean_n minister_n be_v deprive_v of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o be_v both_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o other_o half_a for_o who_o will_v regard_v their_o preach_a who_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o who_o in_o it_o deserve_v censure_v or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n take_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o never_o can_v nor_o do_v manage_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n r._n 3d._n the_o nonconformist_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o officer_n that_o manage_v it_o the_o rule_n they_o say_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a and_o canon_n law_n which_o at_o best_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o people_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o defective_a and_o in_o other_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a there_o
be_v indeed_o some_o appoint_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o collect_v a_o body_n of_o good_a and_o useful_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n for_o this_o church_n but_o he_o die_v that_o work_n be_v never_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o rule_n now_o be_v the_o whole_a canon-law_n or_o so_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n please_v to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o few_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o 1603._o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o strengthen_v their_o own_o power_n in_o impose_v and_o enforce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v long_o desire_v may_v be_v amend_v as_o to_o the_o officer_n that_o administer_v the_o discipline_n they_o be_v chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o civilian_n by_o profession_n no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n yet_o these_o rule_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n admonish_v suspend_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o place_n and_o excommunicate_a both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o please_v this_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n delegate_v his_o pewer_n of_o govern_v to_o they_o any_o more_o than_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n this_o they_o think_v be_v to_o change_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v also_o offend_v at_o the_o administration_n or_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o officer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o frame_n keep_v so_o near_o the_o roman_a model_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n most_o against_o those_o that_o dislike_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o government_n and_o to_o connive_v at_o the_o loose_a and_o profane_a to_o hold_v they_o in_o some_o external_a obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o one_o minister_n have_v be_v admonish_v suspend_v deprive_v for_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o un-godliness_n of_o life_n ten_o have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o for_o nonconformity_n and_o where_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v censure_v for_o scandalous_a sin_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v trouble_v and_o punish_v for_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o good_a minister_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n when_o they_o have_v a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n at_o home_n for_o not_o have_v their_o child_n cross_v in_o baptism_n for_o scruple_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o great_a crime_n against_o the_o liturgy_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o alienate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v they_o more_o than_o he_o and_o only_o to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o press_v their_o own_o law_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o power_n r._n 4._o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o general_a they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o consent_v to_o and_o lay_v upon_o herself_o necessary_a rite_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o emergency_n may_v make_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o that_o such_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v such_o who_o necessity_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o and_o who_o lawfulness_n may_v be_v scruple_v just_o by_o none_o of_o common_a understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o command_v by_o ruler_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n esther_n 9.23.27_o and_o those_o necessary_a thing_n enjoin_v act_v 15_o 23.25.28_o and_o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n cease_v those_o custom_n shall_v cease_v also_o but_o they_o think_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o devise_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o apparent_a necessity_n nor_o usefulness_n or_o to_o impose_v those_o upon_o the_o people_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v doubtful_a and_o offensive_a especial_o to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o addition_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o render_v it_o more_o edify_v beyond_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a civil_a circumstance_n of_o order_n method_n or_o decorum_n and_o such_o they_o think_v it_o manifest_v our_o impose_v ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v retain_v some_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v other_o for_o edification_n book_n pref._n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o again_o that_o the_o imposer_n be_v content_a with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v three_o ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o impose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n in_o read_v the_o service_n and_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n against_o these_o they_o except_v several_o 1._o against_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n have_v divine_a power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o of_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n to_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n by_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o that_o it_o do_v reflect_v very_o dishonourable_o on_o baptism_n itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o full_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o or_o our_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o what_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o above_o all_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v and_o here_o use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o child_n own_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o receive_v baptism_n itself_o why_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a but_o the_o cross_n be_v present_o add_v without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o the_o child_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v make_v indeed_o it_o want_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v presume_v upon_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o hemight_o be_v edify_v 2._o against_o the_o surplice_n they_o object_n that_o be_v a_o ceremony_n on_o purpose_n devise_v to_o add_v decency_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o that_o worship_n only_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o those_o circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o absolute_a nature_n yet_o relative_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o better_v the_o worship_n and_o increase_v edification_n they_o be_v make_v moral_a part_n of_o worship_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a to_o put_v on_o their_o sacred_a vestment_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o though_o the_o vestment_n themselves_o absolute_o and_o natural_o consider_v be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_n also_o that_o the_o surplice_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ceremonial-law_n and_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o priest_n garment_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o devise_v to_o imitate_v and_o be_v like_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a ceremony_n give_v no_o leave_n to_o his_o church_n to_o devise_v new_a one_o neither_o do_v he_o abolish_v they_o as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o himself_o only_o but_o also_o as_o yoke_n and_o burden_n as_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o servile_a custom_n wherein_o his_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a bondage_n
the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o the_o bishop_n know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n thought_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n unlawful_a also_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n as_o prescribe_v by_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o must_v subscribe_v not_o only_o that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o book_n and_o no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a but_o that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o subscription_n be_v not_o only_o impose_v on_o those_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o catechise_v or_o be_v a_o lecturer_n or_o read_v any_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n cathedral_n or_o colligiate_n church_n or_o in_o city_n market_n town_n church_n or_o chapel_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o realm_n unless_o he_o first_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n with_o two_o other_o contain_v in_o this_o cannon_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o many_o worthy_a minister_n be_v quick_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n though_o the_o lawyer_n general_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o freehold_n such_o as_o minister_n live_n be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o ordain_v cannon_n 55_o that_o preacher_n before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n or_o homily_n shall_v only_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v name_v a_o few_o head_n of_o prayer_n which_o respect_v the_o public_a only_o and_o none_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o now_o no_o other_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o public_a but_o those_o in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n more_o intolerable_a moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o minister_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v or_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o prayer_n or_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n or_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 27._o can._n 27._o etc._n etc._n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v that_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v godfathers_n to_o their_o own_o child_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o urge_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o 29._o can._n 29._o in_o the_o service_n book_n be_v establish_v by_o these_o cannon_n and_o they_o rigorous_o prosecute_v upon_o they_o from_o that_o time_n viz_o 1603_o to_o 1640._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o administration_n of_o that_o government_n by_o lay-chancellour_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n in_o q._n eliz._n time_n the_o governor_n be_v content_v with_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o under_o k._n james_n the_o cannon_n forenamed_a enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o b._n billson_n and_o b._n andrews_n plead_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o b._n laud_v impose_v a_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o oath_n &_o caetera_fw-la upon_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o they_o shall_v promise_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o former_a bishop_n in_o press_a thing_n scruple_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o most_o rigorious_a imposition_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o addition_n to_o they_o also_o as_o if_o rohoboam_n success_n shall_v terrify_v no_o man_n from_o act_v according_a to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v add_v to_o their_o burden_n and_o change_v their_o whip_n into_o scorpion_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o former_a nonconformist_n rea._n 6._o the_o tyrannical_a imposition_n of_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o increase_v their_o dissatisfaction_n there_o have_v be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n consider_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o they_o hope_v those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o will_v as_o they_o better_a may_v do_v more_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o submission_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n viz_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o moddle_n as_o a_o ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o still_o hope_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o peaceable_a endeavour_n thing_n may_v by_o begree_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_o pass_v according_o they_o present_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o again_o a_o petition_n to_o k._n james_n call_v the_o millinery_a petition_n for_o ease_n and_o redress_v but_o alas_o as_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o service_n book_n so_o the_o expunger_n of_o it_o fix_v a_o just_a contrary_a mark_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o far_a reformation_n than_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o q._n eliz._n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o as_o sufficient_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o better_a to_o prosecute_v this_o design_n they_o have_v ever_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o prince_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o themselves_o have_v use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n chief_o against_o they_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prejudice_v that_o excellent_a princess_n q._n eliz._n against_o they_o so_o that_o in_o her_o reign_n especial_o when_o whitgift_n be_v archbishop_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o university_n as_o dr_n samson_n dean_n of_o christs-church_n in_o oxford_n mr_n cartwright_n margarite_n professor_n at_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o live_n some_o worthy_a man_n imprison_v and_o mr_n john_n udall_n minister_n of_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n be_v sentence_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o queen_n in_o defame_v her_o government_n which_o say_v dr_n fuller_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o be_v but_o a_o remote_a consequence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o be_v that_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o certain_a book_n he_o have_v sharp_o tax_v the_o remissness_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o prosecution_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n towards_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o separate_v from_o and_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o true_a church_n who_o be_v then_o call_v brownist_n when_o k._n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o bishop_n so_o quick_o incense_v he_o against_o the_o dissenter_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o hear_v their_o exception_n he_o will_v scarce_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o send_v they_o away_o with_o taunt_n and_o threat_n and_o often_o declare_v that_o be_v man_n never_o so_o able_a and_o pious_a yet_o the_o church_n have_v better_o want_v their_o labour_n then_o have_v her_o order_n break_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n which_o maxim_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v dr_n stillingfleet_n to_o espouse_v under_o k._n charles_n the_o one_a the_o bishop_n have_v so_o whole_o engage_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_o concern_v of_o the_o government_n how_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n to_o submit_v or_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v ireland_n to_o the_o same_o platform_n with_o england_n and_o to_o set_v up_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o scotland_n and_o now_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v drive_v many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n holland_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n they_o be_v suspend_v silence_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n imprison_v fine_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n stigmatise_v have_v their_o ear_n cut_v off_o banish_v into_o remote_a island_n and_o many_o
first_o church_n pretend_v to_o make_v new_a officer_n or_o constitute_v any_o government_n other_o than_o christ_n appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o church_n officer_n which_o they_o own_v indeed_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a author_n but_o augustine_n 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o titulus_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o one_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o his_o contemporary_a hierome_n olim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la regebantur_fw-la that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n nothing_o but_o ordination_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o thing_n else_o as_o well_o as_o he_o evag._n jerom._n epist_n ad_fw-la evag._n divers_a learned_a man_n never_o yet_o answer_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n of_o minister_n and_o our_o dr_n think_v it_o once_o impossible_a certain_o to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n anna_n christi_fw-la 250_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o they_o cyprian_n ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o chief_n power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v their_o bishop_n 4._o epist_n 4._o and_o of_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_v of_o our_o prelacy_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n administer_v by_o layman_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n appoint_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v bishop_n see_v all_o side_n agree_v that_o that_o church_n never_o have_v such_o bishop_n and_o such_o discipline_n or_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n retain_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o nonconformist_n scruple_n they_o all_o whole_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n their_o lyturgie_n response_n short_a prayer_n repetition_n ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n also_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n except_o the_o lutheran_n who_o retain_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holiday_n with_o some_o of_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_n have_v general_o compose_v short_a liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o contain_v some_o few_o form_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o a_o method_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o direction_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o neither_o put_v in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v seruple_v nor_o impose_v form_n of_o word_n on_o their_o minister_n as_o our_o lytourgy_n do_v in_o all_o office_n public_a and_o private_a the_o waldenses_n our_o first_o reformer_n and_o a_o noble_a race_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hist_o walden_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o as_o do_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n except_o the_o lutheran_n the_o bohemian_o indeed_o and_o some_o waldenses_n in_o austria_n think_v a_o bishop_n necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n exhort_v commend_v exhort_v and_o witthe_a approbation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v cyprian_n bishop_n not_o a_o english_a prelate_n the_o lutheran_n have_v their_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o office_n now_o see_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n do_v so_o much_o favour_v their_o cause_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o further_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o nothing_o material_a can_v be_v sober_o plead_v but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o want_n of_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o of_o keep_v up_o division_n in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o turn_v its_o ceesure_n against_o many_o of_o its_o best_a member_n be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n lay_v whole_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o those_o who_o will_v yet_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o reverence_n of_o authority_n chap._n v._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n in_o particular_a for_o their_o dissent_n the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o present_a age_n viz._n such_o as_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o act_n of_o uniforty_n make_v 1662._o have_v all_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v and_o some_o new_a one_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o both_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o government_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o their_o father_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o without_o the_o least_o abatement_n amendment_n or_o alteration_n and_o also_o new_a imposition_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n more_o intolerable_a these_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v deny_v all_o reformation_n of_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o have_v be_v continue_a desire_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o government_n but_o none_o can_v be_v obtain_v king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o show_n of_o hear_v the_o nonconformist_n objection_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o enjoin_v conformity_n more_o strict_o as_o have_v hear_v all_o their_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a consideration_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v deal_v with_o for_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n first_o some_o divine_v both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v by_o commission_n appoint_v to_o review_v the_o service_n book_n and_o to_o make_v necessary_a amendment_n in_o it_o next_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n be_v call_v to_o review_v the_o book_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v and_o re-viewed_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n and_o to_o amend_v two_o or_o three_o word_n which_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o book_n and_o spoil_v the_o sense_n and_o nothing_o considerable_a and_o then_o the_o book_n pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v more_o rigorous_a conformity_n then_o ever_o before_o the_o parliament_n not_o once_o read_v the_o book_n but_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v pass_v and_o confirm_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n next_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o which_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o examine_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o nonconformity_n be_v strong_a than_o before_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a time_n to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o the_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n in_o dispute_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o sufficient_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o above_o all_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o about_o sixteen_o year_n and_o the_o people_n be_v well_o content_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o decay_n of_o knowledge_n or_o piety_n among_o they_o upon_o this_o alteration_n now_o be_v there_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o have_v amend_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v there_o nonconforming_a brethren_n gratify_v in_o any_o reasonable_a thing_n who_o be_v now_o as_o considerable_a as_o themselves_o for_o number_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o offer_v to_o consent_v to_o any_o reasonable_a term_n of_o accommodation_n sure_o all_o this_o do_v neither_o encourage_v nor_o oblige_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n
2._o but_o instead_o of_o amend_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o dislike_v in_o the_o liturgy_n some_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o offensive_a viz_o sundays_n be_v more_o express_o reckon_v as_o church-feast_n than_o in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o new_a book_n say_v thus_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o year_n all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o former_a book_n thus_o these_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o no_o other_o all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o word_n holiday_n which_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a be_v now_o change_v to_o feast-day_n and_o sunday_n put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o feast-day_n without_o any_o distinction_n which_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v account_v but_o church_n festival_n the_o 29_o of_o september_n in_o the_o old_a book_n be_v appoint_v a_o festival_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o new_a book_n add_v and_o to_o all_o angel_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o festival_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o first_o of_o novemb_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n also_o two_o new_a holiday_n be_v add_v never_o before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o former_a book_n viz_o st_o paul_n conversion_n and_o st_n barnabas_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n several_a passage_n be_v add_v declare_v bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o 36th_o artic._n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o book_n herein_o they_o contradict_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n and_o q._n eliz._n day_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o consecration_n itself_o 3._o nevertheless_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o approve_v this_o book_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i_o 2._o vid._n act._n of_o unif_n ann._n 14_o can._n 2._o a_o b_o do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n of_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o imposition_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n not_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_a forego_n be_v that_o minister_n shall_v declare_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v be_v it_o so_o and_o that_o the_o word_n assent_v and_o consent_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o lawyer_n though_o some_o doubt_v it_o and_o those_o word_n to_o the_o use_n &_o c._n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o further_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n to_o make_v it_o more_o intolerable_a q._n eliz._n act_n of_o uniformity_n only_o require_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o no_o other_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a the_o canon_n go_v further_o and_o do_v require_v they_o shall_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v that_o and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o new_a declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o congregation_n on_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o place_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o favour_n show_v to_o any_o also_o it_o require_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n which_o can_v mean_v less_o than_o a_o hearty_a approbation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o bare_o to_o judge_v that_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v this_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v specify_v viz_o the_o prayer_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o be_v nothing_o omit_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o nonconformist_n use_v to_o object_n against_o some_o as_o unlawful_a and_o other_o as_o inconvenient_a and_o not_o for_o edification_n yet_o now_o they_o must_v from_o their_o heart_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a not_o omit_v the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o pslam_n contradict_v by_o our_o own_o allow_a bibles_n which_o how_o they_o can_v do_v who_o long_o contend_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v let_v all_o that_o have_v conscience_n judge_n the_o nonconformist_n think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v more_o spiteful_o either_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o conform_v or_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v waste_v their_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v conform_v beside_o that_o they_o know_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o compiler_n that_o they_o do_v design_n it_o for_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v either_o root_n out_o every_o branch_n of_o conformity_n out_o of_o man_n judgement_n or_o every_o nonconformist_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o act_n require_v this_o assent_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o enter_v the_o ministry_n but_o of_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o be_v already_o minister_n and_o be_v either_o pastor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o any_o congregation_n and_o this_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o subscription_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n viz_o before_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1662._o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n abroad_o till_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n of_o that_o say_v 24_o of_o august_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v much_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o half_a the_o minister_n in_o england_n before_o that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v their_o place_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o subscribe_v before_o they_o have_v read_v the_o book_n which_o practice_n do_v manifest_v a_o further_a design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o subscribe_v see_v they_o must_v do_v it_o without_o consideration_n or_o loose_v their_o place_n however_o to_o devise_v and_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n man_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o though_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o all_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o a_o prevail_a faction_n will_v enjoin_v they_o more_o nor_o what_o that_o will_v be_v especial_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v before_o hand_n many_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o place_n can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o with_o safe_a conscience_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o their_o design_n be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v further_a require_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n who_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n have_v this_o concern_v only_o those_o that_o shall_v thereafter_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o q._n eliz._n moderation_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n 13._o an._n eliz._n 13._o who_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n
and_o yet_o do_v receive_v and_o permit_v our_o minister_n among_o they_o that_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v but_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n already_o and_o have_v perform_v all_o office_n as_o minister_n many_o year_n and_o many_o of_o they_o with_o good_a success_n and_o who_o can_v not_o if_o they_o will_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n for_o near_o twenty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v also_o no_o law_n or_o canon_n require_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n i_o say_v now_o to_o impose_v upon_o these_o man_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o place_n or_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v purposely_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o hereby_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v presbyterian_a ordination_n to_o be_v unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n churches_n vid._n blandel_n apol._n c._n 2._o and_o mason_n vind_z of_o the_o ordin_n of_o ref._n churches_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o own_o till_o this_o time_n and_o also_o acknowledge_v themselves_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v no_o minister_n and_o their_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n unless_o layman_n may_v baptise_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n reform_v by_o k._n james_n in_o that_o point_n who_o can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o consign_v over_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o act_n further_o require_v that_o all_o minister_n whether_o ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v before_o the_o ordinary_a make_v this_o follow_a subscription_n i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o than_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v on_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o two_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v mere_o civil_a concern_v civil_a government_n and_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o government_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o thing_n great_o controvert_v among_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n now_o to_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n to_o know_v much_o less_o to_o determine_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o to_o impose_v thing_n concern_v secular_a affair_n as_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o chirst_n as_o if_o he_o must_v not_o have_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n unless_o they_o engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o serve_v the_o particular_a end_n of_o a_o state_n beside_o the_o first_o caluse_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o sense_n viz_o whether_o it_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a lawyer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n it_o have_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o that_o abuse_v the_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o that_o purpose_n forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o nero_n who_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v adjudge_v a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o sentence_v to_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v impose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o young_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o may_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 24_o year_n and_o by_o practice_n seldom_o exceed_v before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o point_n the_o second_o clause_n viz._n i_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n in_o its_o full_a extent_n be_v against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o land_n in_o divers_a instance_n give_v by_o other_o and_o practise_v in_o several_a cause_n in_o his_o now_o majesty_n reign_n and_o must_v minister_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o they_o will_v wound_v their_o own_o and_o their_o country_n right_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v moreover_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o lax_n interpretation_n devise_v by_o some_o appear_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n give_v of_o they_o both_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o impose_v when_o they_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v its_o be_v make_v a_o test_n for_o all_o parliament_n man_n in_o all_o future_a age_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o most_o of_o they_o person_n concern_v in_o make_v this_o law_n therefore_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n and_o also_o have_v authority_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v yet_o sit_v in_o that_o same_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o law_n the_o three_o clause_n in_o this_o subscription_n be_v i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o young_a fellow_n of_o college_n and_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n before_o they_o come_v to_o give_v assent_n and_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v a_o double_a cord_n upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o many_o who_o can_v silent_o conform_v can_v solemn_o subscribe_v a_o promise_n to_o conform_v whereby_o they_o pre-engage_a themselves_o against_o all_o change_n of_o their_o judgement_n there_o four_o clause_n be_v that_o i_o hold_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o that_o take_v it_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o parallel_n in_o all_o history_n to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v for_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o take_v the_o imposer_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v we_o will_v make_v you_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o please_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o king_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o who_o swear_v to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n and_o agree_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n and_o that_o at_o breda_n when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o fear_n or_o constraint_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o reformation_n he_o then_o promise_v and_o what_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o from_o that_o oath_n especial_o a_o english_a parliament_n when_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o stot_n it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a rule_n that_o none_o can_v release_v another_o from_o a_o lawful_a oath_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v and_o into_o who_o power_n the_o jurer_n have_v put_v himself_o by_o that_o oath_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v first_o clear_v and_o not_o rigorous_o impose_v last_o it_o must_v be_v subscribe_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n dissallow_n our_o english_a prelacy_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o land_n which_o few_o minister_n have_v law_n enough_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o subscribe_v it_o the_o nonconformist_n find_v that_o this_o act_n be_v whole_o contrive_v to_o make_v they_o
just_a liberty_n be_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n side_n in_o these_o point_n 3._o whether_o the_o nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o great_o strengthen_v both_o in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o also_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o hold_v communion_n together_o for_o self_n preservation_n by_o what_o have_v follow_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_n course_n ever_o since_o the_o ejection_n of_o minister_n viz_o the_o horrible_a and_o general_a contempt_n of_o religion_n general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n great_a neglect_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n most_o dignitary_n have_v many_o parish_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o supply_v by_o ignorant_a boy_n the_o great_a growth_n of_o popery_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a design_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o land_n again_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o now_o let_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o great_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n in_o our_o own_o clergy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o man_n be_v conformable_a that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n man_n may_v be_v of_o any_o opinion_n live_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n so_o they_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v no_o protestant_n so_o here_o man_n may_v be_v arminian_n socinian_n papist_n atheist_n and_o what_o they_o will_v so_o they_o external_o conform_v to_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o be_v no_o presbyterian_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n those_o who_o they_o know_v can_v not_o then_o conform_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o entangle_v the_o most_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a man_n and_o to_o let_v none_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v scruple_n any_o of_o her_o command_n or_o practice_n be_v such_o thing_n any_o motive_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o 18_o year_n suffer_v all_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n that_o julian_n wit_n and_o malice_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o suppose_v they_o more_o intolerable_a to_o they_o then_o present_a death_n which_o will_v have_v be_v both_o honourable_a and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n i_o say_v be_v these_o thing_n motive_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o former_a practice_n and_o without_o any_o relaxation_n quiet_o take_v all_o the_o burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n no_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v give_v herself_o a_o mortal_a wound_n by_o her_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o have_v lie_v bleed_v of_o it_o ever_o since_o almost_o to_o death_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hasten_v her_o death_n by_o put_v their_o hand_n and_o add_v their_o help_n to_o it_o 5._o the_o dr._n think_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o so_o indispensible_o bind_v preach_v as_o the_o aposte_n be_v who_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v cease_v preach_v if_o forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n just_o or_o unjust_o answ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preserve_v build_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o church_n by_o add_v new_a member_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o lay_n the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o every_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n within_o his_o compass_n as_o do_v on_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o compass_n may_v civil_a magistrate_n be_v resist_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o pretence_n and_o they_o not_o seek_v redress_n because_o they_o be_v not_o anoint_v and_o immediate_o send_v by_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n be_v if_o the_o stand_a order_n of_o magistracy_n have_v its_o immutable_a warrant_n and_o unalterable_a privilege_n to_o enable_v it_o for_o the_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n sure_o the_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a ministry_n have_v as_o much_o warrant_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n without_o expect_v miracle_n to_o give_v they_o new_a authority_n serm._n p._n 36._o 6._o the_o dr._n say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o toleration_n and_o be_v for_o uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o that_o church_n be_v justify_v by_o they_o from_o all_o tyranny_n in_o exact_v uniformity_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uiniformity_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o it_o answ_n the_o present_a nonconformist_n have_v oppose_v toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n both_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n now_o live_v for_o the_o assembly_n never_o desire_v uniformity_n in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n or_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n that_o may_v occasion_v scruple_n to_o any_o nor_o do_v their_o reason_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o parish_n upon_o every_o pretence_n and_o to_o constitute_v new_a congregation_n the_o present_a nonconformist_n desire_n no_o uniformity_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n leave_v the_o word_v and_o methode_v of_o worship_n to_o particular_a man_n prudence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o leave_v all_o congregation_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n suppose_v that_o physician_n may_v as_o well_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o administer_a physic_n to_o all_o body_n as_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o word_n and_o thing_n universal_o for_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v abolish_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o holiday_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o the_o psalm_n read_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n let_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v take_v away_o and_z kneeling_z at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n also_o let_v parent_n stipulate_v for_o their_o own_o child_n and_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o prayer_n be_v alter_v or_o so_o explain_v that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n let_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v only_o in_o general_a word_n to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o the_o lyturgy_n &_o let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n only_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n eliz._n 13._o and_o this_o will_v make_v much_o more_o for_o union_n then_o any_o thing_n the_o dr._n or_o his_o brethren_n have_v yet_o say_v serm._n p._n 11_o 12._o but_o the_o dr._n say_v phil._n 3.16_o command_v all_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n viz._n the_o rule_n of_o uniformity_n former_o give_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o substantial_o of_o worship_n which_o be_v for_o common_a edification_n wherein_o all_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o agree_v without_o contend_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o particular_a opinion_n which_o some_o out_o of_o weakness_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a know_v be_v abolish_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o both_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o imperfect_a and_o otherwise_o mind_v be_v all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o imposition_n or_o limitation_n of_o disputable_a doctrine_n or_o questionable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o uniformity_n be_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o because_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o all_o church_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o co-habitation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n when_o one_o be_v a_o infidel_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o be_v this_o a_o ceremony_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o the_o apostle_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o love-feast_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o the_o non-residents_a may_v plead_v that_o they_o can_v reside_v with_o their_o own_o people_n or_o perform_v ministerial_a duty_n to_o they_o because_o they_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o among_o who_o they_o dwell_v thus_o the_o dr_n in_o all_o his_o book_n have_v say_v nothing_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v apparent_o otherwise_o such_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o no_o history_n can_v match_v except_o those_o impose_v on_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n the_o contriver_n of_o our_o imposition_n be_v then_o in_o france_n when_o the_o jansenist_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a place_n by_o a_o like_a artifice_n as_o we_o afterward_o be_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o concern_v the_o people_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v himself_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o term_n impose_v by_o law_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o minister_n though_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o term_n when_o they_o act_v as_o private_a man_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o restrain_v the_o term_n to_o those_o enjoin_v by_o law_n what_o if_o neither_o minister_n nor_o people_n can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o new_a term_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o without_o law_n as_o be_v the_o subscription_n to_o the_o service_n book_n can._n 36._o whereby_o so_o many_o worthy_a minister_n be_v turn_v out_o in_o k._n jame_n time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n for_o soort_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o order_n for_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o sabbath_n and_o then_o not_o to_o exceed_v a_o hour_n for_o disobey_v which_o more_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n and_o many_o such_o be_v still_o continue_v viz_o the_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o make_v the_o prayer_n more_o tedious_a and_o full_a of_o repition_n than_o they_o need_v to_o be_v and_o also_o straitn_v the_o preacher_n if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sermon_n the_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n and_o rail_a it_o like_o a_o altar_n and_o compel_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o by_o parcel_n to_o kneel_v before_o it_o contrary_a to_o q._n eliz._n injunction_n must_v the_o people_n submit_v still_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o law_n do_v not_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o connivance_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o when_o their_o author_n be_v strong_a enough_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o the_o thing_n impose_v may_v be_v submit_v to_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v so_o still_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v tolerate_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o when_o false_a teacher_n and_o other_o peevish_a or_o timorous_a man_n contend_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o still_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz_o not_o offend_v the_o jew_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n though_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n join_v with_o they_o gal._n 2.3.4.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o 18._o nor_o do_v our_o practice_n reflect_v on_o our_o first_o reformer_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v to_o that_o work_n than_o indeed_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o or_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o will_v be_v to_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o they_o act_v but_o if_o they_o make_v that_o reformation_n only_o as_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n act_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o their_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o if_o other_o vary_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o circumstanee_n they_o live_v in_o my_o l._n bacon_n observe_v that_o in_o civil_a matter_n our_o parliament_n do_v daily_o alter_v our_o law_n essay_n bacon_n be_v essay_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o be_v think_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a parliament_n but_o the_o church_n â—â—eth_v almost_o bury_v in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o time_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o veneration_n forsooth_o to_o antiquity_n the_o best_a man_n not_o inspire_v can_v but_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o their_o own_o time_n we_o shall_v therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o whether_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o also_o whether_o those_o term_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o tolerable_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o now_o as_o they_o wre_v then_o nor_o do_v our_o reformer_n expect_v that_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o unalterable_a standard_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o express_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n their_o mind_n this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o as_o their_o time_n will_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o hope_v those_o that_o come_v after_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o go_v further_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o divers_a ancient_n and_o credible_a person_n who_o remember_v they_o have_v read_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n though_o it_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o urge_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n as_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v though_o in_o disputable_a and_o mutable_a thing_n because_o some_o of_o these_o reformer_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n dislike_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v and_o because_o they_o be_v yoke_v with_o some_o papist_n who_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o more_o effectual_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n as_o bishop_n cranmer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v complain_v how_o ever_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o our_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n be_v whole_o bring_v from_o abroad_o by_o hooper_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v travel_v in_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n where_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v also_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o at_o home_n also_o together_o with_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o reformation_n almongst_a wicklif_n opinion_n recite_v by_o mr._n fox_n and_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n there_o by_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o present_a non-con-formity_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n cont._n *_o church_n hist_n cont._n and_o dr._n fuller_n report_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n henry_n 8_o many_o article_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v now_o common_a among_o the_o people_n as_o against_o lent_n most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v natural_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v true_a worship_n but_o to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n maintain_v by_o such_o discipline_n and_o express_v by_o such_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o not_o by_o exotic_a thing_n of_o man_n device_n and_o humour_n it_o be_v true_a then_o conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v twin_n conceive_v and_o bear_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nonconformity_n put_v forth_o its_o hand_n first_o though_o conformity_n have_v the_o hap_n first_o to_o break_v and_o to_o be_v midwife_v into_o into_o the_o world_n by_o law_n but_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o reflection_n on_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o desire_v to_o mend_v what_o they_o be_v not_o peremptory_a in_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dislike_v and_o be_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o they_o to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v in_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n point_n which_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v among_o we_o and_o
concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o they_o so_o express_o disavow_v both_o in_o their_o print_a book_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o divers_a question_n decide_v by_o they_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o owe_v to_o this_o learned_a man_n last_o irenic_n p._n 2._o and_o last_o all_o this_o therefore_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n but_o now_o sect._n 3_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n give_v why_o our_o reformer_n leave_v such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n long_o before_o popery_n and_o yet_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n peter_z martyr_n martin_n bucer_n paulus_n fagius_n who_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n promote_v no_o such_o continuance_n of_o these_o venerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n abroad_o where_o they_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o to_o help_v to_o reform_v and_o how_o ancient_n be_v these_o ceremony_n why_o the_o surplice_n he_o say_v be_v use_v in_o augustine_n and_o hieroms_n time_n that_o be_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o superstition_n come_v in_o apace_o image_n in_o church_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v worse_o then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v be_v receive_v about_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v standing_z sc._n from_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n as_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o do_v they_o kneel_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o evidence_n that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v common_o use_v till_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o popery_n have_v defile_v the_o western_a church_n the_o cross_n he_o say_v be_v much_o ancient_a and_o use_v with_o much_o superstition_n even_o in_o tertullian_n be_v time_n but_o the_o dr._n say_v not_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o our_o case_n when_o he_o plead_v that_o we_o need_v not_o reform_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz_o those_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o what_o church_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o our_o pattern_n do_v all_o do_v any_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n use_v our_o ceremony_n in_o their_o public_a church_n service_n or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v not_o other_o also_o use_v in_o many_o church_n now_o general_o disallow_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n send_v the_o eulogy_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a mr._n mead_n no_o nonconformist_a have_v prove_v that_o saint_n and_o image_n worship_n in_o remote_a and_o small_a degree_n begin_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o tertullian_n time_n with_o which_o they_o use_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o evil_a accident_n there_o be_v never_o more_o heresy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n time_n apost_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yea_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n or_o corruption_n since_o but_o the_o like_a be_v then_o and_o must_v we_o not_o go_v beyond_o or_o pass_v by_o all_o these_o time_n and_o appeal_v only_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o constiture_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o reform_v their_o church_n before_o the_o captivity_n or_o zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n after_o it_o ever_o make_v former_a time_n their_o precedent_n do_v they_o not_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o live_v so_o near_o they_o this_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o popish_a tradition_n and_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n have_v not_o as_o much_o power_n of_o self-government_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v or_o to_o appoint_v and_o alter_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n we_o shall_v contradict_v our_o 20_o artic._n and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o unsupportable_a slavery_n to_o all_o the_o cannon_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v need_v a_o talmud_n beside_o their_o bible_n it_o be_v probable_a our_o first_o reformer_n see_v they_o must_v retain_v some_o ceremony_n retain_v those_o they_o think_v most_o ancient_a and_o least_o offensive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o lay_v aside_o 2._o the_o dr._n say_v these_o ceremony_n be_v retain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v the_o reformer_n with_o innovation_n against_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o our_o reformation_n be_v no_o more_o complete_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o reformer_n hinder_v they_o and_o the_o popish_a people_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o through_o reformation_n mr._n john_n elliot_n a_o worthy_a gentleman_n in_o the_o parliament_n ann._n 3._o car._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o diary_n write_v with_o k._n edw._n 6_o own_o hand_n 661._o rushw_o colec_n part_n 1._o pag._n 661._o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n some_o for_o ignorance_n some_o for_o sloth_n some_o for_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o some_o for_o popery_n be_v unfit_a for_o discipline_n to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n bishop_n ridley_n in_o particular_a be_v but_o late_o convert_v from_o popery_n have_v yet_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n those_o that_o can_v be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o so_o much_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o service_n book_n before_o cite_v now_o what_o obligation_n be_v this_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o endeavour_v a_o further_a reformation_n 3._o he_o say_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o and_o more_o ceremony_n answ_n they_o may_v consider_v that_o see_v they_o must_v retain_v some_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o retain_v these_o because_o some_o other_o protestant_a church_n do_v retain_v they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v see_v till_o now_o our_o church_n be_v always_o charge_v to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o calvin_n and_o influence_v by_o he_o and_o beza_n both_o in_o k._n edw._n and_o queen_n eliz._n time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o retain_v so_o much_o many_o popish_a ceremony_n but_o because_o luther_n be_v almost_o whole_o intent_n upon_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_a matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n which_o his_o follower_n interpret_v his_o judgement_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o any_o good_a design_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beyond_o the_o first_o effort_n when_o man_n first_o affection_n and_o zeal_n be_v cool_v and_o the_o world_n with_o carnal_a self_n do_v afterward_o entangle_v their_o mind_n it_o be_v strange_a overlash_n when_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n die_v martyr_n for_o our_o church_n they_o die_v indeed_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatrv_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o that_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o disputable_a thing_n of_o our_o lyturgy_n as_o to_o government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v never_o in_o question_n then_o nor_o do_v
the_o rest_n as_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o sin_n scandalous_o either_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a manner_n than_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v themfree_o have_v as_o free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n if_o the_o congregation_n shall_v err_v either_o in_o choose_v or_o depose_v of_o her_o spiritual_a officer_n then_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o better_a choice_n or_o to_o defend_v against_o they_o those_o officer_n that_o without_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v depose_v or_o deprive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v desended_a by_o dr._n ames_n medul_a theol_n p._n 1._o cap._n 35._o 5._o they_o hold_v that_o insufficient_a minister_n obtrude_v upon_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o minister_n and_o if_o their_o lawful_a minister_n be_v without_o just_a cause_n eject_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n 8._o engl._n purit_fw-la ch_n 2._o pos_fw-la 8._o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a officer_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o ought_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o but_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o all_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o shall_v by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o any_o cause_n in_o their_o apprehension_n good_a and_o justifiable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o hold_v it_o the_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v continual_a suppliant_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o administration_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v yet_o this_o much_o honour_n they_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v rigorous_o deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o chap._n 3._o pos_fw-la 9_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o able_a by_o preach_v to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o ignorant_a and_o sole-reading_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o send_v none_o into_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n but_o such_o as_o he_o adorn_v in_o some_o measurewith_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o read_v in_o one_o mother_n tongue_n the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o any_o ordinary_a turk_n or_o infidel_n have_v can_v be_v call_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n a_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o posit_a 12._o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o force_v a_o congregation_n or_o church_n to_o maintain_v as_o their_o pastor_n with_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a donation_n that_o person_n that_o either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o refuse_v in_o his_o own_o person_n ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o maintain_v one_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o either_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o refuse_v in_o she_o own_o person_n to_o do_v the_o dutio_n of_o a_o wife_n unto_o he_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o add_v new_a ceremony_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n with_o this_o mr._n parker_n begin_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o protestation_n we_o deny_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v direct_o and_o precise_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o 22._o protest_v pos_fw-gr 22._o and_o have_v deny_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n or_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v of_o absolute_a perfection_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o perfect_a direction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whatsoever_o unto_o and_o from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v thus_o mr._n bradshaw_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o ceremony_n argue_v all_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o civility_n set_v apart_o to_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n these_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lyturgy_n unlawful_a the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o mr._n parker_n and_o mr._n bradshaw_n in_o particular_a write_v against_o it_o the_o surplice_n be_v reject_v by_o most_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dislike_v by_o all_o but_o yet_o think_v tolerable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v unto_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o protestour_n declare_v themselves_o thus_o we_o refuse_v obedience_n only_o to_o such_o canon_n as_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o act_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v reject_v and_o abandon_v of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o superstitious_a disorder_n 21._o protest_v pos_fw-gr 21._o such_o as_o be_v special_a mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a idolatry_n such_o as_o have_v be_v controvert_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o popery_n in_o luther_n time_n such_o as_o all_o protestant_a writer_n and_o defender_n of_o our_o faith_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o most_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n have_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a condemn_v as_o vain_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a pastor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v content_a be_v remove_v and_o sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o few_o or_o none_o be_v zealous_a but_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n mr._n bradshaw_n write_v twelve_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o any_o have_v do_v since_o cerem_fw-la 12_o gen._n arg._n against_o cerem_fw-la arg._n 1_o it_o be_v will_n worship_n therefore_o sinful_a arg._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o derogation_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o use_v they_o arg._n 5._o it_o be_v schismatical_a maintain_v difference_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o when_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n impose_v indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n or_o inconvenience_n be_v let_v alone_o arg._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n especial_o those_o papist_n that_o live_v among_o we_o and_o see_v how_o much_o we_o symbolize_v with_o they_o arg._n 9_o because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n of_o humane_a institution_n arg._n 10._o because_o they_o that_o use_v they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v homage_n to_o a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n arg._n 12._o because_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o great_a number_n viz._n the_o papist_n who_o be_v harden_v by_o they_o and_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o usual_a excuse_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a imposition_n which_o the_o dr._n also_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o the_o like_a mr._n bradshaw_n draw_v his_o eleven_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o make_v
necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v with_o great_a sanction_n look_v after_o with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o punish_v with_o great_a penalty_n than_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v and_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a even_a heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o threaten_v against_o the_o disobedient_a hell_n itself_o not_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o baxter_n b._n of_o worce_v letter_n against_o baxter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o ceremovy_n so_o heavy_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o disobedience_n ans_fw-fr thus_o god_n himself_o punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o his_o positive_a command_n do_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o weight_n or_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o declare_v he_o value_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n but_o for_o disobedience_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v what_o he_o please_v on_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o have_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o impose_v nothing_o but_o for_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o creature_n good_a what_o power_n then_o will_v the_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o beside_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n may_v be_v make_v capital_a because_o they_o contemn_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o all_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a and_o constant_a term_n of_o their_o communion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o conscience_n judge_v altogether_o indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 8._o the_o nonconformist_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o lyturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v up_o and_o present_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o other_o parish_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o though_o they_o can_v own_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n who_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o 31._o protest_v pos_fw-gr 31._o all_o that_o we_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n be_v that_o by_o he_o and_o there_o permission_n and_o under_o their_o protection_n and_o approbation_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v and_o worshiy_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a protestant_a church_n that_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v force_v against_o our_o conscience_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n with_o any_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o in_o divine_a worship_n we_o may_v be_v actor_n only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v for_o matter_n or_o manner_n either_o in_o general_a or_o special_a be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o censure_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v consonant_a as_o also_o a_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o like_a manner_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o all_o under_o any_o civil_a punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o say_a majesty_n and_o state_n to_o inflict_v under_o who_o authority_n alone_o we_o desire_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o unto_o who_o punishment_n alone_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v subject_n if_o we_o shall_v offend_v against_o any_o of_o these_o law_n and_o canon_n that_o themselves_o shall_v approve_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o dark_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o public_a place_n and_o at_o such_o convenient_a time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o and_o their_o officer_n may_v be_v better_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o according_o and_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n but_o unto_o christ_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o temporal_a lord_n but_o unto_o themselves_o who_o alone_o in_o this_o earth_n we_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a whatsoever_o renounce_v as_o antichristian_a all_n such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o under_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o say_a power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o pos_n 32._o we_o crave_v in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n yield_v unto_o we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v most_o malicious_a enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v apparent_o thirst_n either_o after_o our_o blood_n or_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o henceforth_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o these_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o stand_v as_o party_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v try_v in_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v public_o malign_v or_o slander_v we_o or_o our_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o dutiful_a sober_a peaceable_a and_o modest_a manner_n without_o personal_a reproach_n or_o disgrace_n in_o as_o public_a manner_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o silly_a mock_n service_n to_o the_o king_n of_o wear_v a_o linen_n rag_n upon_o our_o back_n or_o make_v a_o christless_a cross_n upon_o a_o baby_n face_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v and_o yield_v triple_a homage_n service_n and_o tribute_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v too_o vile_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o the_o civil_a state_n under_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o principle_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v fair_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n general_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o national_a constitution_n under_o arch-bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n as_o lawful_a but_o they_o do_v actual_o practice_v and_o maintain_v such_o separation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o declare_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v antichristian_a deragatory_n to_o christ_n government_n over_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n necessary_a and_o immediate_a supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o parish_n relation_n account_v parish_n the_o only_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o the_o only_a pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v general_o live_v in_o non-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o lyturgy_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n few_o will_v wear_v the_o surplice_n none_o will_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o many_o give_v it_o without_o kneel_v yea_o many_o will_v not_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n other_o but_o some_o piece_n of_o they_o content_v themselves_o either_o with_o lecture_n without_o charge_n of_o a_o parish_n or_o else_o have_v those_o under_o they_o that_o can_v read_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o all_o their_o care_n
help_v their_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n popery_n arminianism_n atheism_n and_o profaneness_n break_v in_o like_o a_o torrent_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n shall_v keep_v as_o private_a as_o the_o former_a do_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v obj._n but_o the_o dr._n say_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n earnest_o oppose_v the_o brownist_n answ_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n also_o the_o brownist_n have_v two_o dangerous_a position_n or_o principles_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o england_n nor_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o all_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n ceremony_n constitution_n and_o order_n or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o mind_v his_o salvation_n ought_v to_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o they_o or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n though_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o particular_a member_n or_o with_o the_o society_n as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a man_n pray_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v god_n together_o provide_v nothing_o be_v then_o use_v or_o do_v which_o they_o dislike_v 2._o the_o brownist_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o people_n deputy_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o these_o principle_n destructive_a of_o all_o church_n the_o nonconformist_n earnest_o oppose_v especial_o the_o first_o sc_fw-mi separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o antichristian_a for_o by_o prevent_v of_o this_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o other_o mischief_n but_o in_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n do_v they_o the_o prelatical_a nationall_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o establish_v constitution_n which_o themselves_o have_v so_o often_o call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o book_n and_o what_o be_v forequote_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o particular_a parish_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a defective_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o allow_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o resort_v to_o neighbour_n parish_n for_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n which_o mr._n hildersham_n defend_v to_o be_v lawful_a lect._n upon_o john_n page_n 227._o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o brownist_n among_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n minister_n than_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o those_o day_n for_o some_o there_o be_v then_o that_o go_v further_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o principle_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o what_o considerable_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o their_o allow_a people_n to_o go_v to_o other_o parish_n or_o gentleman_n chapel_n and_o our_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n see_v one_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n nay_o but_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o that_o for_o some_o the_o old_a puritan_n preacher_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o parish_n or_o chapel_n other_o but_o little_a of_o it_o other_o will_v baptise_v without_o the_o cross_n give_v the_o sacrament_n without_o kneel_v marry_o without_o the_o ring_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v people_n resort_v to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v such_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o so_o they_o varify_v from_o if_o not_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o without_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n and_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n who_o do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la most_o communicate_v with_o neighbour_n parish_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v now_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o break_v off_o membership_n though_o pro_fw-la tempere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n they_o do_v ordinary_o communicate_v in_o private_a meeting_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v use_v only_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n omit_v but_o no_o contrary_a or_o new_a one_o use_v in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n from_o who_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v those_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v considerable_o differ_v in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o only_o as_o time_n and_o circumstance_n do_v direct_v they_o only_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o best_a speak_v of_o and_o they_o that_o be_v live_v cross_v the_o humour_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o opposite_n be_v always_o ill_o speak_v of_o obj._n 2._o the_o dr._n next_o object_n that_o we_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v disapprove_v and_o give_v reason_n against_o the_o toleration_n desire_v by_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n as_o tend_v to_o endless_a separation_n answ_n the_o toleration_n desire_v be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o congregation_n and_o pastor_n they_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a distribution_n or_o settlement_n of_o man_n among_o we_o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o original_o bind_v to_o nation_n place_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a distribution_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o join_v with_o those_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o convenient_a and_o edify_a and_o now_o episcopal_a government_n in_o england_n be_v dissolve_v and_o no_o other_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n the_o people_n be_v again_o free_a and_o therefore_o may_v make_v what_o congregation_n or_o society_n they_o find_v most_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n see_v dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n this_o the_o assembly_n think_v not_o reasonable_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v unravel_v into_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n again_o see_v our_o parish_n at_o least_o those_o that_o have_v good_a minister_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o vicinity_n and_o under_o the_o same_o civil_a officer_n to_o make_v the_o same_o congregation_n for_o worship_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o former_a relation_n of_o parish_n to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n but_o general_a supervisor_n or_o visitor_n over_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n still_o and_o all_o the_o congregational_a man_n go_v not_o that_o way_n some_o allow_v all_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v good_a minister_n and_o some_o christian_n fit_a for_o all_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n to_o be_v true_a church_n mr._n cotten_n add_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v faulty_a in_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v pull_v to_o piece_n and_o new-built_a see_v all_o history_n agree_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n who_o do_v certain_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o where_o be_v the_o consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n that_o because_o the_o assembly_n and_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subvert_v therefore_o when_o thousand_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o from_o they_o without_o any_o cause_n give_v and_o if_o they_o have_v
be_v all_o cast_n out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o people_n leave_v either_o desolate_a or_o like_v to_o be_v betray_v to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o this_o people_n in_o temporary_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n till_o this_o storm_n may_v happy_o blow_v over_o i_o find_v no_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n but_o each_o reader_n must_v judge_v for_o himself_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n the_o dr._n spend_v the_o whole_a second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n in_o examine_v as_o he_o say_v sect._n 1_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o degree_n 1._o of_o some_o that_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_a 2._o those_o that_o hold_v only_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o lawful_a but_o not_o constant_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o argue_v against_o separation_n from_o church_n who_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v for_o substance_n true_a and_o good_a and_o to_o show_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o such_o separation_n now_o though_o some_o of_o the_o drs._n answerer_n have_v divert_v to_o more_o general_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n unity_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o its_o several_a degree_n and_o so_o have_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o follow_v they_o yet_o i_o judge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wide_a of_o our_o present_a question_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o most_o nonconformist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v about_o much_o less_o erect_v new_a church_n the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unjustifiable_a for_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v all_o ministerial_a act_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o circumstance_n still_o maintain_v all_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v in_o god_n due_a time_n this_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heal_v what_o further_a question_v any_o particular_a man_n have_v about_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o party_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o sense_n he_o wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o mr._n a_o and_o mr._n b._n when_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o general_a question_n about_o church_n communion_n and_o not_o our_o particular_a case_n in_o hand_n all_o the_o argument_n therefore_o or_o force_v of_o this_o discourse_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n lie_v in_o this_o obj._n separation_n from_o church_n grant_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o its_o effect_n very_o evil_a but_o such_o separation_n he_o will_v insinuate_v be_v the_o nonconformist_n preach_v therefore_o sinful_a answ_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v disclaim_v and_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o own_o by_o this_o their_o practice_n any_o principle_n of_o separation_n 2._o we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o separation_n lie_v and_o 3._o that_o the_o dr._n have_v provide_v no_o better_a remedy_n against_o it_o than_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v 1._o the_o nonconformist_n disclaim_v separation_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o parish_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o those_o parish_n though_o wrongful_o thrust_v out_o and_o evil_o entreat_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o separate_a themselves_o nor_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o first_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o new_a devise_v term_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o afterward_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v can_v the_o parish_n minister_n have_v have_v their_o will_n for_o noncommunicating_a in_o doubtful_a if_o not_o sinful_a thing_n they_o be_v also_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o as_o they_o own_v no_o separation_n so_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o dr._n think_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v occasional_o or_o sometime_o with_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o always_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o it_o than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o else_o we_o separate_v and_o become_v member_n of_o a_o new_a church_n for_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n not_o total_o to_o break_v off_o but_o wait_v till_o abuse_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o breach_n heal_v and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hold_v constant_a communion_n in_o all_o or_o any_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n apostasy_n they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v not_o gather_v any_o other_o church_n there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o judah_n in_o doctrine_n and_o charity_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o feast_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o chief_n public_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o forbear_v appear_v because_o the_o eminent_a prophet_n elijah_n elisha_n and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o obadiah_n alone_o save_v a_o hundred_o from_o jezabels_n cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v four_o seminary_n or_o college_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o these_o i_o say_v live_v among_o they_o and_o keep_v private_a meeting_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o go_v themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v hosea_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o lay_v snare_n and_o net_n upon_o mizpah_n and_o tabor_n chap._n 5.12_o to_o entrap_v those_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n do_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o prophet_n or_o ionas_n or_o amos_n who_o be_v all_o send_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n do_v ever_o press_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n again_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v free_a access_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v open_a those_o that_o be_v upright_o whether_o priest_n or_o private_a person_n go_v not_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n or_o more_o private_a meeting_n at_o home_n malac._n 3.16_o and_o wait_v sometime_o many_o year_n till_o public_a abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o idolatry_n be_v here_o set_v up_o in_o public_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o parrel_v the_o case_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a be_v necessary_a for_o here_o we_o see_v man_n continue_v member_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n continue_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o it_o and_o so_o hold_v communion_n occasional_o when_o they_o can_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v lawful_o but_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o country_n there_o continue_v and_o set_v up_o their_o synagogue_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v have_v leave_n those_o jew_n be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o can_v not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o go_v up_o thither_o they_o therefore_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o prayer_n but_o
not_o in_o the_o passover_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o great_a tie_n of_o their_o society_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o their_o civil_a convenience_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o other_o country_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o trade_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v loath_a to_o remove_v to_o jewry_n if_o this_o will_v excuse_v they_o why_o may_v not_o other_o case_n arise_v where_o one_o part_n of_o a_o people_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o break_v off_o from_o a_o church_n whole_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n or_o worship_n with_o it_o and_o such_o a_o case_n we_o have_v frequent_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o the_o people_n of_o some_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n differ_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n suppose_v the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n choose_v a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o big_a and_o worse_a part_n choose_v a_o person_n unsound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o scandalon_n in_o life_n and_o he_o they_o will_v have_v thrust_v out_o the_o fite_a person_n and_o his_o people_n also_o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v together_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o same_o room_n but_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v schism_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v the_o better_o yield_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o quit_v their_o election_n so_o they_o shall_v betray_v religion_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v they_o quite_o break_v off_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o resolve_v never_o to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v betray_v the_o other_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n to_o destruction_n the_o good_a wheat_n continually-leaving_a the_o tare_n among_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a some_o good_a wheat_n may_v be_v scatter_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o keep_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v and_o yet_o not_o dissert_v they_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o but_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o brethren_n especial_o in_o such_o common_a duty_n as_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o undue_a and_o schismatical_a practice_n and_o so_o wait_v till_o providence_n may_v find_v mean_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o this_o be_v our_o case_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o dr_n other_o reason_n be_v ground_v from_o phil._n 3.16_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o that_o text_n be_v this_o man_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o sometime_o they_o must_v do_v it_o always_o answ_n lawful_a be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o or_o lawful_a in_o those_o circumstannce_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o i_o e._n lawful_a in_o itself_o or_o lawful_a in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o yield_v to_o turbulent_a and_o irregular_a person_n in_o unreasonable_a demand_n and_o imposition_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n than_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o that_o hold_v but_o occasional_a and_o partial_a communion_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v lawful_a i_o e._n expedient_a and_o fit_a in_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o constant_a and_o full_a communion_n 2._o the_o great_a sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o separation_n lie_v in_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o no_o church_n have_v no_o ministry_n no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n not_o have_v christ_n presence_n among_o they_o this_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o the_o dr._n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n b._n sect._n 24._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o brownist_n viz._n that_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n reproach_v his_o servant_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o anointed_n this_o indeed_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n destroy_v all_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o judge_v when_o christ_n have_v forsake_v a_o people_n who_o shall_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n for_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n though_o they_o do_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n or_o lesser_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o father_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n intend_v any_o other_o separation_n by_o their_o high_a invective_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o at_o least_o those_o pious_a peaceable_a man_n cyprian_a and_o augustine_n when_o they_o say_v schism_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v by_o their_o leave_n that_o they_o show_v more_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o interest_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n mr._n hales_n tract_n of_o schism_n say_v heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o theological_a scare-crow_n wherewith_o man_n fright_v child_n and_o man_n common_o use_v against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o crime_n against_o they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o augustine_n say_v against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n writing_n against_o the_o navatians_n he_o may_v perhaps_o not_o have_v exceed_v the_o truth_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o un-necessary_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n let_v the_o ground_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o error_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o who_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n it_o do_v impair_v love_n it_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o her_o enemy_n reproach_n and_o to_o endless_a contention_n within_o herself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o greatness_n as_o if_o it_o will_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v be_v scrupelous_o fearful_a of_o run_v into_o schism_n let_v the_o church_n take_v care_n as_o mr._n hales_n advise_v that_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v justify_v and_o do_v concern_v all_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v add_v let_v they_o be_v temporary_a and_o remove_v when_o inconvenience_n arise_v great_a than_o the_o reason_n for_o impose_v they_o or_o equal_a to_o they_o let_v the_o minister_n labour_n in_o public_a and_o private_a with_o soft_a word_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n about_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o some_o few_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o be_v so_o far_o dissatisfy_v as_o that_o they_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v let_v they_o withdraw_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o reproach_n and_o condemn_v the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o and_o let_v they_o nevertheless_o be_v own_v as_o brethren_n this_o certain_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v make_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v more_o towards_o reduce_v of_o those_o that_o separate_v than_o all_o correction_n and_o hard_a word_n against_o schism_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o the_o novatian_o for_o though_o some_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o authority_n speak_v sharp_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o have_v their_o public_a church_n one_o in_o constantinople_n when_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o which_o the_o people_n general_o resort_v when_o macedonius_n be_v bishop_n and_o when_o their_o church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o they_o not_o to_o
preferment_n that_o be_v not_o episcopal_o ordain_v beside_o all_o other_o subscription_n now_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o admit_v of_o minister_n to_o officiate_v in_o each_o other_o church_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o in_o admit_v the_o people_n to_o lay-communion_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o victor_n and_o polycarpus_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o let_v we_o unite_v at_o home_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n we_o shall_v unite_v with_o our_o neighbour_n chap._n iu._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n present_a practice_n the_o dr._n spend_v the_o whole_a 3d._a part_n of_o his_o book_n in_o confute_v the_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o dispute_n do_v real_o increase_v and_o not_o hinder_v separation_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o government_n to_o the_o people_n and_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o notion_n and_o dispute_n about_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n moderation_n in_o govern_v and_o not_o dispute_v about_o government_n do_v most_o dispose_n the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o quiet_a submission_n and_o as_o in_o commonwealth_n when_o people_n have_v not_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o law_n and_o just_a privilege_n rigorous_a proceed_n dispose_v they_o to_o defection_n and_o to_o study_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o all_o government_n by_o their_o primitive_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o their_o successive_a approbation_n of_o it_o so_o rigorous_a imposition_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o condescension_n in_o governor_n upon_o just_a complaint_n will_v at_o last_o make_v the_o people_n weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o search_v for_o all_o plea_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o in_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o than_o it_o will_v little_o avail_v their_o ruler_n either_o to_o their_o profit_n honour_n or_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o rebellion_n or_o schism_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o people_n our_o present_a practice_n in_o preach_v though_o eject_v and_o forbid_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o nor_o need_v be_v support_v by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o plea_n for_o separation_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n leave_v to_o particular_a person_n their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o do_v to_o many_o of_o her_o member_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n general_o be_v true_a church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o church-communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o they_o their_o minister_n be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v degrade_v 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o sacrament_n in_o these_o parish_n be_v for_o substance_n sound_a and_o wholesome_a though_o there_o be_v some_o offensive_a thing_n mix_v in_o they_o and_o annex_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o these_o parish_n the_o people_n of_o those_o where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o permanent_a church_n nevertheless_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o public_a allowance_n for_o some_o year_n past_a desire_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o return_v full_o to_o the_o parish-communion_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v their_o ruler_n to_o condescend_v to_o their_o reasonable_a request_n in_o relax_v or_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n they_o judge_v they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o do_v when_o erroneous_a or_o otherwise_o unfit_a pastor_n be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o or_o other_o difference_n arise_v among_o they_o whereupon_o the_o congregation_n be_v often_o divide_v as_o in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n with_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o then_o when_o those_o offence_n and_o difference_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o full_a eommunion_n again_o or_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o by_o jeroboam'_v apostasy_n they_o can_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o safety_n or_o other_o time_n can_v not_o communicate_v there_o because_o of_o corruption_n under_o some_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o then_o hold_v private_a assembly_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o when_o all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v again_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n time_n when_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o danger_n though_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o idolatrous_a conqueror_n but_o such_o who_o live_v remote_a and_o give_v they_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o prince_n do_v we_o judge_v our_o case_n to_o be_v like_o a_o case_n of_o necessary_a self_n defence_n where_o present_a necessity_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o ordinary_a law_n and_o order_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n supersedent_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v invade_v or_o divide_v within_o itself_o all_o thing_n threaten_v ruin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o gather_v into_o several_a body_n to_o possess_v garrison_n to_o choose_v they_o leader_n and_o for_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v their_o conduct_n though_o without_o though_o contrary_a to_o some_o present_a command_n that_o may_v be_v undue_o obtain_v and_o give_v yet_o they_o shall_v incur_v no_o guilt_n of_o sedition_n nor_o rebellion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o peace_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v when_o a_o army_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o falsehood_n or_o division_n of_o the_o principal_a officer_n or_o when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o general_n in_o some_o defeat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v mutiny_n for_o the_o soldier_n to_o run_v together_o as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_a officer_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v sell_v or_o destroy_v provide_v they_o still_o retain_v a_o resolution_n of_o return_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n when_o they_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o themselves_o thus_o the_o nonconformist_n lie_n under_o such_o a_o necessity_n they_o conceive_v for_o the_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a part_n ch_z 6_o and_o 7._o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o a_o conclusion_n brief_o to_o sum_n up_o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o impose_v conformity_n in_o k._n edw._n day_n the_o bishop_n their_o clergy_n and_o people_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o retain_v what_o be_v then_o retain_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o desire_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o win_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o moderation_n now_o there_o be_v none_o but_o more_o danger_n of_o their_o encroach_a upon_o we_o by_o it_o 2._o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o conformity_n be_v heretofore_o but_o few_o now_o they_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n former_o the_o minister_n be_v general_o censure_v as_o puritan_n and_o be_v but_o few_o the_o people_n likewise_o but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o great_a town_n now_o they_o be_v multitude_n and_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o conformity_n appear_v few_o than_o those_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o reprove_v at_o least_o in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v most_o civilise_a 3._o conformity_n have_v occasion_v a_o woeful_a division_n and_o scandal_n in_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o also_o after_o plain_a evidence_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o for_o some_o year_n to_o have_v be_v again_o so_o rigorous_o enjoin_v 4._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n they_o cause_n at_o home_n and_o the_o advantage_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o have_v endanger_v our_o